vacant_a there_o be_v one_o scambler_n make_v bishop_n of_o peterborough_n but_o during_o the_o vacancy_n thereof_o sir_n william_n cecil_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o manor_n in_o soak_v which_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o for_o scambler_n readiness_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o manor_n to_o he_o he_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o see_v of_o norwich_n dr_n thomas_n young_a bishop_n of_o st._n david_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n which_o be_v do_v in_o a_o unlucky_a hour_n to_o that_o city_n for_o scarce_o be_v he_o settle_v in_o that_o see_v when_o he_o pull_v down_o the_o goodly_a hall_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a palace_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n which_o have_v be_v build_v with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o cost_v by_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o year_n 1090_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o covetousness_n to_o make_v money_n of_o the_o material_n of_o it_o or_o out_o of_o sordidness_n to_o avoid_v the_o charge_n of_o hospitality_n let_v they_o guess_v that_o will_n but_o neither_o the_o fill_v up_o of_o those_o vacant_a see_v nor_o the_o queen_n proclamation_n for_o the_o banish_n of_o sectary_n can_v free_v the_o land_n from_o those_o dangerous_a inmate_n or_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o poisonous_a doctrine_n a_o short_a note_n concern_v st._n paul_n church_n dr._n heylyn_n in_o the_o same_o page_n the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n or_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a party_n rejoice_v much_o at_o a_o most_o lamentable_a accident_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n paul_n on_o the_o four_o of_o june_n on_o which_o day_n a_o fearful_a fire_n first_o show_v itself_o near_o the_o top_n of_o the_o steeple_n and_o from_o thence_o burn_v down_o the_o spire_n to_o the_o stonework_n and_o bell_n and_o rage_v so_o terrible_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hour_n the_o timber_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v combustible_a in_o it_o be_v burn_v and_o consume_v now_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o cast_v about_o to_o find_v out_o what_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o misfortune_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o genevian_n party_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o old_a idolatrous_a fabric_n not_o thorough_o reform_v and_o purge_v from_o its_o superstition_n and_o will_v have_v be_v content_a that_o all_o other_o cathedral_n in_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v so_o destroy_v the_o emperor_n zeal_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 142._o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o confusion_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n persuade_v the_o queen_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o return_v to_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o not_o relinquish_v the_o communion_n of_o so_o many_o catholic_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o her_o own_o ancestor_n also_o nor_o to_o prefer_v her_o singular_a judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o private_a person_n and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a neither_o before_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o if_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o she_o own_o opinion_n at_o least_o that_o she_o will_v deal_v favourable_o with_o so_o many_o reverend_a and_o religious_a prelate_n as_o she_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o that_o mere_o for_o adhere_v unto_o that_o religion_n which_o himself_o profess_v and_o final_o he_o entreas_fw-la she_o most_o earnest_o that_o she_o will_v set_v apart_o some_o church_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_n where_o they_o may_v free_o exercise_v their_o religion_n a_o nuncio_n send_v to_o the_o queen_n dr._n heylyn_n in_o the_o same_o page_n pope_n pius_n also_o send_v his_o nuncio_n to_o the_o queen_n with_o who_o he_o conceive_v himself_o to_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o amity_n it_o have_v be_v much_o labour_v by_o the_o guise_n and_o spanish-faction_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o it_o by_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o undervalue_v of_o his_o power_n and_o person_n to_o send_v a_o nuncio_n into_o england_n or_o to_o any_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n who_o open_o profess_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o make_v this_o prudent_a and_o pious_a answer_n that_o he_o will_v humble_v himself_o even_o to_o heresy_n itself_o in_o regard_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n do_v beseem_v that_o see_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o how_o they_o seek_v to_o undermine_v the_o say_a church_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 144._o the_o genevian_o sleep_v not_o all_o this_o while_n but_o be_v busy_o employ_v in_o practise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nothing_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v they_o but_o the_o nakedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a church_n the_o new_a fashion_n take_v up_o at_o frankfort_n and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o geneva_n and_o they_o drive_v on_o so_o fast_o upon_o it_o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v take_v down_o the_o step_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o bring_v the_o table_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o they_o lay_v aside_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o leave_v the_o answer_n for_o the_o child_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o father_n the_o weekly_a fast_n the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o all_o other_o day_n of_o abstinence_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o superstitious_a observation_n no_o fast_o by_o they_o allow_v of_o but_o occasional_o only_a and_o they_o too_o of_o their_o own_o appoint_v and_o the_o like_a course_n they_o take_v also_o with_o festival_n day_n neglect_v those_o which_o have_v be_v institute_v as_o human_a invention_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o a_o reform_a church_n and_o final_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o their_o outlandish_a doctrine_n with_o such_o foreign_a usage_n they_o have_v procure_v some_o of_o the_o inferior_a ordinary_n to_o impose_v upon_o their_o several_a parish_n certain_a new_a book_n of_o sermon_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o stop_v these_o proceed_n the_o archbishop_n with_o advice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o order_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o order_n the_o calvinist_n drive_v on_o their_o design_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o follow_a relation_n of_o dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 154._o the_o genevian_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o blow_v the_o coal_n and_o bring_v fuel_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o cap_n and_o rochet_n the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v so_o fortify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o there_o be_v no_o assault_v of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o episcopal_a government_n it_o be_v so_o interweave_v and_o incorporate_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o twist_v in_o with_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o royal_a interest_n that_o they_o must_v first_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o trample_v on_o the_o law_n and_o the_o crown_n together_o before_o they_o can_v attempt_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o but_o cap_n and_o tippet_n rochet_n and_o lawn-sleeve_n and_o canonical_a coat_n seem_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o no_o better_a foundation_n than_o superstitious_a custom_n some_o old_a popish_a canon_n or_o at_o the_o best_a some_o temporary_a injunction_n of_o the_o queen_n devise_v which_o can_v not_o have_v the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o law_n this_o game_n they_o have_v in_o chase_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n which_o now_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v to_o the_o very_a last_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o these_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n prompt_v the_o bishop_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o orthodoxy_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whereupon_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n late_o agree_v upon_o be_v require_v to_o be_v subscribe_v to_o in_o all_o place_n with_o threaten_v no_o less_o than_o deprivation_n to_o such_o as_o wilful_o refuse_v many_o there_o be_v that_o boggle_v at_o it_o as_o they_o all_o do_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o perverse_o nor_o in_o such_o great_a number_n as_o when_o their_o faction_n be_v grow_v strong_a and_o improve_v to_o multitude_n some_o stumble_v at_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o clause_n add_v to_o the_o twenty_o article_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n other_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thirty_o six_o touch_v the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n some_o think_v they_o attribute_v more_o authority_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n over_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a than_o can_v consist_v with_o that_o independency_n which_o calvin_n arrogate_a unto_o his_o presbyter_n and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o
case_n that_o your_o subject_n shall_v either_o examine_v by_o what_o right_a ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v innovate_v or_o inquire_v how_o far_o they_o be_v bind_v thereby_o since_o beside_o that_o it_o may_v cause_v division_n and_o hazard_v the_o overthrow_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o authority_n it_o will_v give_v that_o offence_n and_o scandal_n abroad_o that_o foreign_a prince_n will_v both_o reprove_v and_o disallow_v all_o our_o proceed_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o upon_o occasion_n be_v dispose_v easy_o to_o join_v against_o we_o thus_o my_o lord_n herbert_n relate_v this_o excellent_a speech_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o speech_n or_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v exclude_v and_o the_o king_n marry_v anne_n boleign_v which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o stow_n continued_z by_z how_o be_v pag._n 554._o king_n henry_n upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o delay_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o controversy_n of_o divorce_n and_o through_o displeasure_n of_o such_o report_n as_o he_o hear_v have_v be_v make_v of_o he_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o move_v by_o some_o counsellor_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o german_n cause_v a_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o purchase_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o obtain_v a_o divorce_n from_o queen_n catherine_n his_o wife_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o private_o marry_a anne_n boleign_v and_o upon_o that_o by_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o authority_n be_v clean_o banish_v his_o realm_n and_o order_n take_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v pope_n but_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o king_n to_o be_v take_v and_o repute_v as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o reform_v all_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o it_o be_v further_o enact_v by_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v appeal_v for_o any_o cause_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o commissary_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n and_o all_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o upper-house_n of_o parliament_n moreover_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o promotion_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n thus_o far_o stow._n this_o desert_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o dr._n heylyn_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o history_n of_o reformation_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v business_n violent_o hurry_v with_o the_o transport_v of_o some_o private_a affection_n and_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n appear_v the_o great_a obstacle_n to_o his_o desire_n he_o extinguish_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n this_o open_v the_o first_o way_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o give_v encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o incline_v unto_o it_o to_o which_o the_o king_n afford_v no_o small_a countenance_n out_o of_o politic_a ends._n but_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o adhere_v to_o his_o old_a religion_n severe_o persecute_v those_o that_o dissent_v from_o it_o and_o die_v though_o excommunicate_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v suck_v in_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n milk_n and_o of_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o so_o stout_a a_o champion_n against_o luther_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o prodigious_a change_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o opposition_n against_o this_o sudden_a change_n be_v a_o sermon_n of_o one_o friar_n peto_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n be_v second_o marriage_n thus_o relate_v by_o howes_n upon_o stow_n pag._n 562._o the_o first_o that_o open_o resist_v or_o reprehend_v the_o king_n touch_v his_o marriage_n with_o anne_n boleign_v be_v one_o friar_n peto_n a_o simple_a man_n yet_o very_o devout_a of_o the_o ordâ—…_n of_o the_o observant_n this_o man_n preach_v at_o greenwich_n upon_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o king_n to_o wit_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o story_n of_o achab_n say_v even_o where_o the_o dog_n lick_v the_o blood_n of_o nabaoth_n even_o there_o shall_v dog_n lick_v thy_o blood_n also_o o_o king_n and_o therewithal_o speak_v of_o the_o lie_a prophet_n which_o abuse_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o say_v he_o that_o micheas_n who_o you_o will_v hate_v because_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o true_o that_o this_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o because_o our_o lord_n have_v put_v it_o into_o my_o mouth_n i_o must_v speak_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v strong_o enveigh_v against_o the_o king_n second_o marriage_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o he_o also_o say_v there_o be_v many_o other_o preacher_n yea_o too_o many_o which_o preach_v and_o persuade_v you_o otherwise_o feed_v your_o folly_n and_o frail_a affection_n upon_o hope_n of_o their_o own_o worldly_a promotion_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n betray_v your_o soul_n your_o honour_n and_o posterity_n to_o obtain_v fat_a benefice_n to_o become_v rich_a abbot_n and_o get_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n who_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v seek_v to_o deceive_v you_o but_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o you_o be_v seduce_v find_v achab_n '_o s_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o have_v his_o blood_n lick_v up_o by_o dog_n say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n in_o prince_n to_o be_v daily_o abuse_v by_o flatterer_n the_o king_n be_v thus_o reprove_v endure_v it_o patient_o and_o do_v no_o violence_n to_o peto_n but_o the_o next_o sunday_n 562._o dr._n curwin_n preach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n who_o most_o sharp_o reprehend_v peto_n and_o his_o preach_v call_v he_o dog_n slanderer_n base_a beggarly_a friar_n rebel_n traitor_n say_v that_o no_o subject_n shall_v speak_v so_o audacious_o to_o prince_n and_o have_v speak_v much_o to_o that_o effect_n and_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n thereby_o to_o establish_v his_o seed_n in_o his_o seat_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n he_o then_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v utter_o suppress_v peto_n and_o his_o partaker_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o say_v i_o speak_v to_o thou_o peto_z which_o make_v thyself_o micheas_n that_o thou_o may_v speak_v evil_a of_o king_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v be_v flee_v for_o fear_n and_o shame_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o answer_v my_o argument_n and_o whilst_o he_o thus_o speak_v there_o be_v one_o elstow_n a_o fellow_n friar_z to_z peto_z stand_v in_o the_o roodloft_n who_o say_v to_o dr._n curwin_n good_a sir_n you_o know_v that_o father_n peto_n as_o he_o be_v command_v be_v now_o go_v to_o a_o provincial_a council_n hold_v at_o canterbury_n and_o not_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o you_o for_o to_o morrow_n he_o will_v return_v again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o be_o here_o as_o another_o micheas_n and_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n to_o prove_v all_o those_o thing_n true_a which_o he_o have_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o this_o combat_n 〈◊〉_d challenge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o all_o equal_a judge_n even_o unto_o thou_o curwin_n i_o say_v which_o art_n one_o of_o the_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n into_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v be_v enter_v and_o seek_v by_o adultery_n to_o establish_v a_o succession_n betray_v the_o king_n unto_o endless_a perdition_n more_o for_o thy_o own_o vain_a glory_n and_o hope_v of_o promotion_n than_o for_o discharge_v of_o thy_o clog_a conscience_n and_o the_o king_n salvation_n this_o elstow_n wax_v hot_a and_o speak_v very_o earnest_o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o make_v he_o cease_v his_o speech_n until_o the_o king_n himself_o bid_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o give_v order_n that_o he_o and_o peto_z shall_v be_v convent_v before_o the_o council_n which_o be_v do_v the_o next_o day_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v rebuke_v they_o than_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o sack_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o thames_n whereunto_o elstow_n smile_v say_v threaten_v these_o thing_n to_o rich_a and_o dainty_a person_n who_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a fare_v delicious_o and_o have_v their_o chief_a hope_n in_o this_o world_n for_o we_o esteem_v they_o not_o but_o be_v joyful_a that_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v drive_v hence_o
first-fruit_n for_o the_o better_a draw_v on_o of_o which_o concession_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o crown_n have_v be_v much_o dilapidate_v and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v support_v with_o such_o honour_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o restitution_n be_v not_o make_v of_o such_o rent_n as_o be_v of_o late_o dismember_v from_o it_o upon_o which_o ground_n they_o also_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o such_o monastery_n convent_v and_o religious_a order_n as_o have_v be_v found_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o queen_n decease_v when_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n come_v to_o be_v debate_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n abhorrent_n even_o in_o nature_n and_o policy_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a party_n mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o contend_v about_o word_n so_o they_o may_v gain_v the_o point_n they_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v the_o strip_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o all_o authority_n within_o these_o dominion_n and_o fix_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o crown_n imperial_a and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n which_o they_o perceive_v may_v be_v liable_a to_o some_o just_a exception_n but_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o of_o supreme_a governess_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n i_o will_v here_o insert_v a_o speech_n make_v in_o this_o parliament_n against_o this_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a authority_n grant_v to_o the_o queen_n the_o person_n that_o speak_v it_o be_v nicholas_n heath_n who_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o lord_n precedent_n of_o wales_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o ambassador_n into_o germany_n and_o make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n by_z queen_n marry_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1555_o and_o continue_v until_o he_o do_v surrender_v it_o up_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n to_o sir_n nicholas_n bacon_n the_o person_n from_o who_o i_o have_v this_o speech_n be_v yet_o live_v who_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o find_v it_o in_o manuscript_n among_o paper_n and_o note_n of_o his_o great_a grandfather_n george_n parry_n who_o have_v be_v high_a sheriff_n of_o hereford-shire_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n a_o speech_n make_v in_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n against_o the_o supremacy_n to_o be_v in_o her_o majesty_n by_o nicholas_n heath_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n above_o 100_o year_n since_o in_o the_o original_a copy_n it_o be_v style_v a_o tale_n tell_v in_o parliament_n for_o oath_n the_o land_n shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o mourn_v my_o lord_n with_o all_o humble_a submission_n of_o my_o whole_a discourse_n to_o your_o wisdom_n i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o body_n of_o this_o act_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n that_o so_o what_o this_o honourable_a assembly_n be_v now_o a_o do_v concern_v the_o pass_n of_o this_o act_n may_v thereby_o be_v better_o weigh_v and_o consider_v by_o your_o wisdom_n first_o when_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n of_o the_o supremacy_n we_o must_v forsake_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v what_o matter_n lie_v therein_o and_o what_o matter_n of_o danger_n or_o inconvenience_n or_o else_o whether_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o second_o if_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o act_n be_v to_o grant_v or_o settle_v upon_o the_o queen_n majesty_n a_o supremacy_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v of_o your_o wisdom_n what_o this_o supremacy_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o spiritual_a government_n or_o temporal_a if_o in_o temporal_a what_o further_a authority_n can_v this_o house_n give_v she_o more_o than_o what_o she_o already_o have_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n and_o not_o by_o our_o gift_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o lady_n our_o king_n and_o queen_n our_o empress_n and_o emperor_n and_o if_o further_o than_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o ough_o also_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o prince_n be_v catholic_n and_o their_o subject_n protestant_n be_v to_o be_v head_n of_o their_o church_n whereby_o we_o shall_v do_v a_o act_n as_o disagreeable_a to_o protestant_n as_o this_o seem_v to_o catholic_n if_o you_o say_v the_o supremacy_n consist_v in_o spiritual_a concernment_n then_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v what_o the_o spiritual_a government_n be_v and_o in_o what_o point_v it_o do_v chief_o consist_v which_o be_v first_o agree_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v further_o consider_v of_o your_o wisdom_n whether_o this_o house_n may_v grant_v it_o to_o her_o highness_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o her_o highness_n be_v a_o apt_a person_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o so_o by_o through_o examination_n of_o these_o part_n your_o honour_n shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n ground_o upon_o such_o sure_a knowledge_n as_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o ignorance_n now_o to_o the_o first_o point_n wherein_o i_o promise_v to_o examine_v what_o matter_n of_o weight_n danger_n or_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v incur_v by_o this_o our_o forsake_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o there_o be_v no_o further_a matter_n therein_o than_o the_o withdraw_a our_o obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n person_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a austere_n and_o severe_a father_n to_o we_o than_o the_o business_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o will_v immediate_o here_o appear_v for_o by_o relinquish_a and_o forsake_v the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n we_o must_v forsake_v and_o fly_v from_o all_o general_n council_n second_o from_o all_o canonical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n three_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n four_o and_o last_o we_o must_v forsake_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o holy_a unity_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o so_o by_o leap_v out_o of_o peter_n ship_n we_o hazard_v ourselves_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o schism_n of_o sect_n and_o division_n first_o touch_v the_o general_a council_n i_o shall_v name_v unto_o you_o these_o four_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n the_o ephesine_n and_o the_o chalcedon_n all_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o men._n of_o these_o same_o council_n saint_n gregory_n write_v in_o this_o wise_a sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la sancti_fw-la evangelii_n quatuor_fw-la libros_fw-la sic_fw-la haec_fw-la quatuor_fw-la concilia_fw-la nicenum_n constantinopolitanum_n ephesinum_n &_o chalcedonense_n suscipere_fw-la ac_fw-la venerari_fw-la i_o fareor_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a i_o confess_v i_o do_v receive_v and_o reverence_v those_o four_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n etc._n etc._n even_o as_o i_o do_v the_o four_o holy_a evangelist_n at_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v there_o assemble_v do_v write_v there_o epistle_n to_o sylvester_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o their_o decree_n then_o make_v may_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n at_o the_o council_n keep_v at_o constantinople_n all_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v obedient_a to_o damasus_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o as_o chief_a in_o the_o council_n give_v sentence_n against_o the_o heretic_n macedonius_n sabellius_n and_o eunomius_n which_o eunomius_n be_v both_o a_o arrian_n and_o the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o heresy_n that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v much_o more_o incline_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o error_n and_o sect_n of_o ancient_a condemn_a heretic_n than_o to_o follow_v the_o true_a approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o catholic_n and_o learned_a father_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n at_o the_o ephesine_n council_n nestorius_n the_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o celestine_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v chief_a judge_n there_o at_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n all_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v do_v write_v their_o humble_a submission_n unto_o leo_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o there_o to_o be_v their_o chief_a head_n six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o they_o therefore_o to_o deny_v the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o its_o authority_n be_v to_o contemn_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o authority_n and_o decree_n of_o those_o noble_a council_n second_o we_o must_v forsake_v and_o fly_v from_o all_o canonical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n whereunto_o we_o have_v already_o profess_v our_o
at_o that_o time_n in_o special_a favour_n oâ—…_n know_v averseness_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o consequent_o no_o friend_n to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n this_o obstactle_n must_v be_v remove_v one_o way_n or_o other_o this_o office_n burchet_n undertake_v and_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o assassinate_v any_o man_n who_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o mistake_v the_o man_n and_o stab_v one_o hawkins_n desperate_o with_o a_o poniard_n conceive_v he_o to_o be_v hatton_n but_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o proclamation_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o burchet_n they_o be_v restrain_v from_o practise_v any_o further_o at_o the_o present_a but_o what_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v direct_o and_o in_o open_a sight_n they_o find_v a_o way_n to_o act_v oblique_o and_o under_o disguise_n of_o set_v up_o another_o church_n of_o stranger_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o london_n many_o of_o the_o low-countries_n man_n have_v flee_v their_o country_n and_o settle_v their_o dwelling_n in_o the_o port_n and_o sea_n town_n of_o england_n and_o good_a number_n of_o they_o at_o london_n for_o these_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n in_o london_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n a_o suit_n be_v make_v by_o their_o friend_n in_o court_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o set_v up_o their_o presbytery_n and_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n they_o obtain_v not_o only_o a_o connivance_n or_o toleration_n but_o a_o plain_a approbation_n of_o their_o act_n in_o it_o this_o likewise_o give_v the_o first_o beginning_n to_o the_o now_o dutch_a church_n in_o canterbury_n sandwich_n yarmouth_n norwich_n and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o the_o north_n to_o the_o great_a animation_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o to_o the_o discomfort_n of_o all_o such_o who_o be_v of_o judgement_n to_o foresee_v the_o sad_a consequent_n of_o it_o with_o like_a felicity_n they_o drive_v on_o their_o design_n in_o jersey_n and_o gernsey_n introduce_v their_o discipline_n by_o degree_n into_o all_o the_o village_n further_v therein_o by_o the_o sacrilegious_a avarice_n of_o their_o several_a governor_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o have_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o deanery_n to_o engross_v all_o the_o tithe_n to_o themselves_o and_o then_o put_v off_o the_o minister_n with_o some_o sorry_a stipend_n as_o in_o fine_a they_o do_v it_o be_v also_o think_v fit_a that_o snape_n and_o cartwright_n the_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o put_v their_o church_n in_o a_o posture_n and_o settle_v the_o discipline_n among_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v at_o geneva_n grindall_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o see_v of_o york_n unto_o that_o of_o canterbury_n give_v great_a hâ—…pes_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o soon_o find_v how_o pliant_a he_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v to_o their_o expectation_n which_o happen_v according_o he_o seek_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o promote_v their_o design_n and_o make_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o breach_n happen_v betwixt_o he_o and_o leicester_n that_o mighty_a patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n occasion_v by_o his_o deny_v at_o the_o earl_n request_n to_o alienate_v his_o house_n and_o manor_n of_o lambeth_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o retiring-place_n to_o that_o mighty_a favourite_n and_o hereunto_o he_o do_v contribute_v further_o by_o refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v one_o that_o be_v near_o of_o kindred_n to_o he_o this_o leicester_n think_v he_o may_v command_v and_o be_v exceed_o vex_v not_o to_o find_v obedience_n in_o one_o who_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o upon_o which_o ground_n all_o passage_n which_o before_o where_o shut_v against_o his_o enemy_n be_v now_o leave_v free_a and_o open_a for_o they_o whereupon_o they_o acquaint_v the_o queen_n what_o a_o neglect_n there_o be_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n what_o ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o church_n what_o innovation_n make_v already_o and_o what_o more_o project_v by_o which_o she_o will_v be_v ease_v in_o time_n of_o all_o care_n of_o government_n and_o find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o puritan_n consistory_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v the_o sad_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n xx._n a_o further_a relation_n concern_v cartwright_n and_o other_o presbyterian_a minister_n and_o how_o they_o labour_v to_o set_v up_o presbytery_n in_o this_o nation_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 290._o cartwright_n have_v settle_v the_o presbytery_n in_o jersey_n and_o gernsey_n first_o send_v back_o snape_n to_o his_o old_a lecture_n at_o northampton_n there_o to_o pursue_v such_o order_n and_o direction_n as_o they_o have_v agree_v on_o and_o afterward_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o factory_a at_o antwerp_n and_o be_v soon_o choose_v for_o their_o preacher_n the_o news_n whereof_o brings_z travers_z to_o he_o who_o receive_v ordination_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o city_n and_o thereupon_o be_v make_v his_o partner_n in_o that_o charge_n they_o easy_o persuade_v the_o merchant_n to_o admit_v the_o discipline_n and_o they_o endeavour_v it_o the_o rather_o that_o by_o their_o help_n they_o may_v effect_v the_o like_a in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o time_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o they_o the_o like_a they_o do_v also_o in_o the_o english_a church_n at_o middleborough_n the_o chief_a town_n in_o zealand_n in_o which_o many_o english_a merchant_n have_v their_o constant_a residence_n to_o which_o two_o place_n they_o draw_v over_o many_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o receive_v admission_n into_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o different_a form_n from_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o cartwright_n himself_n renounce_v the_o order_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n and_o take_v a_o new_a vocation_n from_o those_o presbyter_n and_o other_o there_o admit_v to_o the_o rank_n of_o minister_n who_o never_o be_v ordain_v in_o england_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v elder_n or_o deacon_n in_o those_o foreign_a consistory_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o capacity_n at_o their_o come_n home_o and_o now_o at_o last_o they_o be_v for_o england_n where_o travers_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n by_o who_o recommendation_n he_o be_v choose_v lecturer_n of_o the_o temple-church_n which_o give_v he_o opportunity_n for_o manage_v all_o affair_n that_o concern_v the_o discipline_n with_o the_o london-minister_n cartwright_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v down_o to_o warwick_n and_o afterward_o make_v master_n of_o a_o hospital_n of_o his_o foundation_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o which_o town_n he_o preach_v when_o he_o please_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o promote_v the_o discipline_n and_o to_o undermine_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v all_o at_o once_o or_o in_o the_o first_o year_n only_o after_o his_o return_n but_o by_o degree_n as_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o yet_o so_o far_o he_o prevail_v in_o the_o first_o year_n only_o that_o a_o meeting_n of_o sixty_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n cambridge_n and_o norfolk_n be_v hold_v at_o a_o village_n call_v corkhill_n where_o knewstub_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n which_o meet_v be_v hold_v may_v the_o 8_o anno_fw-la 1582_o there_o to_o confer_v about_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n as_o what_o may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o it_o and_o what_o refuse_v the_o like_a meeting_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o commencement_n in_o cambridge_n then_o next_o ensue_v thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v these_o proceed_n of_o the_o calvinist_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o relate_v all_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o carry_n on_o this_o business_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o history_n itself_o chap._n xxi_o the_o queen_n resolution_n of_o maintain_v episcopal_a government_n and_o the_o great_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 302._o the_o queen_n be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v her_o prerogative_n royal_a at_o the_o very_a height_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o such_o proposition_n as_o have_v be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o puritan-faction_n by_o their_o great_a agent_n in_o the_o court_n though_o she_o have_v be_v many_o time_n solicit_v in_o it_o she_o acquaint_v whitgift_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o she_o
book_n may_v be_v approve_v by_o our_o authority_n and_o withal_o in_o a_o copious_a oration_n manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o your_o majesty_n have_v confute_v the_o notorious_a error_n of_o the_o same_o martin_n luther_n from_o true_a and_o convince_a reason_n and_o unanswerable_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n so_o that_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a with_o all_o the_o force_n and_o arm_n of_o your_o kingdom_n to_o punish_v and_o prosecute_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v presume_v to_o follow_v or_o defend_v any_o of_o the_o say_a opinion_n whereupon_o we_o have_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n peruse_v the_o same_o book_n and_o find_v it_o to_o contain_v admirable_a doctrine_n and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v god_n infinite_a thanks_o from_o who_o proceed_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n for_o have_v thus_o inspire_v your_o mind_n and_o enable_v you_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o compose_v this_o work_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o holy_a faith_n against_o this_o raiser_n up_o of_o old_a condemn_a error_n and_o to_o the_o invite_v of_o other_o king_n and_o christian_a prince_n to_o follow_v your_o example_n in_o protect_a orthodox_n faith_n and_o evangelical_n truth_n now_o expose_v to_o great_a danger_n and_o many_o opposition_n we_o upon_o this_o likewise_o judge_v it_o just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o confer_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v employ_v their_o pious_a labour_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o say_v christian_a faith_n do_v not_o only_o extol_v and_o magnify_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o our_o authority_n what_o your_o majesty_n have_v with_o so_o much_o solid_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n write_v against_o the_o same_o martin_n luther_n but_o do_v likewise_o confer_v upon_o your_o majesty_n such_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n that_o by_o it_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v both_o now_o and_o for_o all_o future_a time_n how_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a this_o your_o majesty_n gift_n have_v be_v unto_o we_o especial_o offer_v at_o this_o time_n we_o who_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o st_n peter_n who_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n lest_o as_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n we_o i_o say_v sit_v in_o this_o holy_a see_v have_v with_o mature_a deliberation_n consider_v of_o this_o business_n with_o our_o brethren_n do_v with_o their_o unanimous_a counsel_n and_o consent_n grant_v unto_o your_o majesty_n the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o do_v by_o these_o present_n confirm_v unto_o you_o command_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o give_v your_o majesty_n this_o title_n and_o when_o they_o write_v unto_o you_o after_o the_o word_n king_n to_o annex_v this_o other_o of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o assure_o if_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o title_n and_o your_o singular_a merit_n be_v well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v we_o can_v not_o have_v think_v of_o any_o name_n more_o noble_a nor_o better_a agreeable_a to_o your_o majesty_n then_o this_o which_o as_o often_o as_o you_o hear_v and_o read_v you_o will_v have_v occasion_n to_o reflect_v upon_o your_o own_o virtue_n and_o merit_n not_o become_v more_o proud_a thereby_o but_o according_a to_o your_o wont_a prudence_n rather_o more_o humble_a and_o more_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o respect_n towards_o this_o holy_a see_v rejoice_v in_o our_o lord_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o leave_v unto_o your_o posterity_n this_o perpetual_a and_o immortal_a monument_n of_o your_o glory_n show_v they_o the_o way_n that_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o possess_v this_o title_n they_o labour_v to_o do_v work_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o to_o imitate_v your_o majesty_n example_n who_o have_v deserve_v so_o much_o from_o we_o and_o this_o see_v we_o give_v you_o our_o benediction_n and_o also_o to_o your_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n beseech_v the_o almighty_a who_o say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n command_v and_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o king_n be_v that_o he_o will_v confirm_v you_o in_o this_o holy_a resolutiand_n increase_v your_o devotion_n and_o make_v your_o action_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o faith_n so_o illustrious_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o no_o man_n may_v have_v occasion_n to_o judge_v that_o this_o title_n be_v confer_v upon_o you_o in_o vain_a and_o last_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o your_o majesty_n have_v happy_o pass_v the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n date_v at_o rome_n at_o st._n peter_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o my_o lord_n herbert_n history_n i_o will_v now_o relate_v some_o other_o favour_v show_v to_o he_o by_o pope_n he_o receive_v from_o pope_n clement_n a_o rose_n of_o gold_n for_o a_o present_a the_o reception_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o sir_n rich._n baker_n page_n 391._o doctor_n thomas_n hannibal_n master_n of_o the_o roll_n be_v receive_v into_o london_n by_o earl_n bishop_n and_o diverse_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n as_o ambassador_n from_o pope_n clement_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o rose_n of_o gold_n for_o a_o present_a to_o the_o king_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lady_n after_o a_o solemn_a mass_n sing_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n the_o say_a present_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v a_o tree_n forge_v of_o fine_a gold_n with_o branch_n leave_n and_o flower_n resemble_v rose_n thus_o far_o sir_n rich._n baker_n another_o present_n be_v send_v he_o by_o pope_n julius_n whereof_o there_o be_v this_o relation_n in_o the_o same_o history_n page_n 376._o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o send_v to_o king_n henry_n a_o cap_n of_o maintenance_n and_o a_o sword_n and_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n tranfer_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n the_o title_n of_o christianissimo_fw-la from_o he_o upon_o king_n henry_n which_o with_o great_a solemnity_n be_v publish_v the_o sunday_n follow_v at_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n paul_n thus_o far_o sir_n rich._n baker_n chap._n i._n the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n from_o queen_n catherine_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v public_o examine_v the_o queen_n make_v this_o follow_a speech_n the_o queen_n according_a to_o the_o form_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o come_v into_o the_o court_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o rise_v out_o of_o her_o chair_n and_o come_v to_o the_o king_n kneel_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o who_o she_o say_v 543._o the_o queen_n speech_n sir_n in_o what_o have_v i_o offend_v you_o or_o what_o occasion_n of_o displeasure_n have_v i_o give_v you_o intend_v thus_o to_o put_v i_o from_o you_o i_o take_v god_n to_o be_v my_o judge_n i_o have_v be_v to_o you_o a_o true_a and_o humble_a wife_n ever_o conformable_a to_o your_o will_n and_o pleasure_n never_o contradict_v or_o gainsaying_n you_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v always_o content_v with_o all_o thing_n wherein_o you_o have_v any_o delight_n or_o take_v any_o pleasure_n without_o grudge_n or_o countenance_n of_o discontent_n or_o displeasure_n i_o love_v for_o your_o sake_n all_o they_o who_o you_o love_v whether_o i_o have_v cause_n or_o no_o whether_o they_o be_v my_o friend_n or_o my_o enemy_n i_o have_v be_v your_o wife_n these_o twenty_o year_n or_o more_o and_o you_o have_v by_o i_o divers_a child_n and_o when_o you_o have_v i_o at_o first_o i_o take_v god_n to_o be_v my_o judge_n that_o i_o be_v a_o maid_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o i_o put_v it_o to_o your_o own_o conscience_n if_o there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n that_o you_o can_v allege_v against_o i_o either_o of_o dishonesty_n or_o matter_n lawful_a to_o put_v i_o from_o you_o i_o be_o content_a to_o depart_v to_o my_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o than_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o let_v i_o have_v justice_n at_o your_o hand_n the_o king_n your_o father_n be_v in_o his_o time_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a wit_n that_o he_o be_v account_v among_o all_o man_n for_o wisdom_n to_o be_v a_o second_o solomon_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n my_o father_n ferdinand_n be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o wise_a prince_n that_o have_v reign_v in_o spain_n for_o many_o year_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o have_v gather_v as_o wise_a counsellor_n unto_o they_o of_o every_o realm_n as_o to_o their_o wisdom_n they_o think_v meet_v and_o i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v in_o
of_o land_n and_o ornament_n as_o when_o she_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o her_o natural_a nakedness_n nor_o be_v it_o like_a to_o happen_v otherwise_o in_o the_o follow_a reign_n of_o queen_n jane_n if_o it_o have_v last_v long_o than_o a_o nine-day_n wonder_v for_o dudley_n of_o northumberland_n who_o then_o rule_v the_o roast_n and_o have_v before_o dissolve_v and_o in_o hope_n devour_v the_o wealthy_a bishopric_n of_o durham_n may_v easy_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o york_n and_o carlisle_z by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v make_v himself_o more_o absolute_a on_o the_o north-side_n of_o trent_n than_o the_o poor_a titular_a queen_n have_v be_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o it_o to_o carry_v on_o who_o interest_n and_o maintain_v her_o title_n the_o poor_a remainder_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n to_o have_v be_v share_v among_o those_o of_o the_o party_n to_o make_v they_o sure_o unto_o that_o side_n thus_o far_o out_o of_o dr._n heylyn_n '_o be_v preface_n summary_o concern_v this_o rapine_n and_o sacrilege_n which_o follow_v this_o second_o change_n of_o religion_n now_o in_o the_o history_n itself_o page_n 33._o dr._n heylyn_n begin_v orderly_a to_o treat_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n as_o to_z matter_n of_o religion_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o shall_v be_v here_o say_v chap._n i._n of_o the_o many_o policy_n use_v in_o the_o introduce_v this_o second_o change_n of_o religion_n anno_fw-la regni_fw-la edwardi_fw-la sexti_fw-la 1._o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o coronation_n be_v pass_v the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n begin_v to_o entertain_v some_o thought_n of_o a_o reformation_n in_o which_o they_o find_v archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o themselves_o but_o on_o different_a end_n endeavour_v by_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o zeal_n but_o by_o the_o courtier_n upon_o a_o hope_n of_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o bishopric_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o which_o work_n the_o conjuncture_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o proper_a as_o they_o can_v desire_v fot_o first_o the_o king_n be_v of_o such_o tender_a age_n and_o whole_o govern_v by_o the_o wâ—…ll_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n who_o have_v declare_v himself_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o lutheran_n party_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v mould_v into_o any_o form_n and_o as_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o all_o office_n so_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o of_o the_o design_n not_o only_o to_o release_v all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o prison_n but_o also_o to_o recall_v all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v force_v to_o abandon_v the_o kingdom_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o king_n henry_n six_o article_n but_o the_o business_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o to_o expect_v the_o come_n back_o of_o these_o men._n wherefore_o neither_o to_o lose_v time_n nor_o to_o press_v too_o much_o at_o once_o upon_o the_o people_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o smooth_v the_o way_n to_o the_o intend_a reformation_n by_o set_v out_o some_o preparatory_a injunction_n and_o this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o send_v out_o commissioner_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n arm_v with_o instruction_n to_o inquire_v into_o all_o ecclesiastical_a concernment_n which_o commissioner_n be_v accompany_v with_o preacher_n appoint_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o cool_v or_o fall_v off_o again_o from_o what_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o be_v to_o leave_v some_o homily_n with_o the_o parish-priest_n which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v compose_v now_o beside_o the_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a injunction_n the_o preacher_n be_v to_o persuade_v they_o from_o invocation_n of_o saint_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a image_n use_v of_o bead_n ash_n procession_n mass_n dirge_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v do_v to_o this_o intent_n that_o the_o people_n be_v prepare_v by_o little_a and_o little_a may_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o opposition_n admit_v the_o total_a alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v intend_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v introduce_v thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v this_o policy_n another_o policy_n but_o there_o be_v something_o more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o minor_a king_n which_o draw_v on_o such_o a_o general_a conformity_n to_o these_o injunction_n and_o thereby_o smooth_v the_o way_n to_o those_o alteration_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n and_o church_n have_v begin_v to_o fashion_n the_o lord_n protector_n and_o his_o party_n be_v more_o experience_v in_o affair_n of_o state_n than_o to_o be_v tell_v that_o all_o great_a counsel_n tend_v to_o innovation_n in_o the_o public_a government_n especial_o where_o religion_n be_v concern_v be_v either_o to_o be_v back_v by_o arm_n or_o otherwise_o prove_v destructive_a to_o the_o undertaker_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o resolve_v to_o put_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n as_o well_o for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o party_n as_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o design_n against_o all_o opponent_n and_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o army_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o fair_a colour_n nor_o a_o more_o popular_a pretence_n than_o a_o wat_fw-mi with_o scotland_n not_o to_o be_v make_v on_o any_o new_a emergent_a quarrel_n which_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o bread_n suspicion_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o great_a project_n of_o the_o king_n decease_a for_o unite_n that_o realm_n by_o a_o marriage_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n on_o this_o pretence_n levy_n be_v make_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o entertain_v also_o certain_a regiment_n of_o walloon_n and_o german_n because_o they_o be_v conceive_v more_o likely_a to_o enforce_v obedience_n if_o his_o design_n shall_v meet_v with_o any_o opposition_n than_o the_o natural_a english_a thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v this_o war_n with_o scotland_n a_o three_o policy_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n care_n be_v take_v that_o none_o of_o the_o neighbour_a prince_n shall_v either_o hinder_v his_o proceed_n or_o assist_v the_o enemy_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o give_v most_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n be_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o solemn_a obsequy_n for_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o who_o funeral_n be_v no_o soon_o solemnize_v in_o france_n but_o order_n be_v give_v for_o a_o dirge_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o london_n as_o also_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o choir_n whereof_o hang_v with_o black_a a_o sumptuous_a hearse_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o present_a ceremony_n and_o the_o next_o day_n archbishop_n cranmer_n assist_v with_o eight_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n all_o in_o their_o rich_a mitre_n and_o other_o their_o pontifical_o do_v sing_v a_o mass_n of_o requiem_n the_o funeral_n sermon_n be_v preach_v by_o dr._n ridley_n this_o great_a solemnity_n be_v thus_o honourable_o perform_v the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o visitation_n be_v dispatch_v to_o their_o several_a circuit_n and_o the_o army_n draw_v to_o their_o rendezvous_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v what_o be_v do_v before_o the_o call_n of_o a_o parliament_n chap._n ii_o of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o parliament_n in_o order_n to_o the_o establish_v this_o change_n of_o religion_n dr._n heylyn_n page_n 47._o a_o parliament_n begin_v upon_o the_o four_o of_o november_n in_o which_o the_o card_n be_v so_o well_o pack_v by_o sir_n ralph_n sadler_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o further_a shuffle_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o game_n this_o very_a parliament_n without_o any_o sensible_a alteration_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v continue_v until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n and_o though_o this_o parliament_n consist_v of_o such_o member_n as_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o agree_v well_o enough_o together_o in_o one_o common_a principle_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o present_a time_n and_o preserve_v themselves_o which_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o strange_a mixture_n of_o the_o act_n and_o result_v thereof_o some_o tend_v to_o the_o present_a benefit_n and_o enrich_v of_o particular_a person_n and_o some_o again_o be_v devise_v on_o purpose_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o expose_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n there_o be_v a_o act_n make_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighths_n time_n inhibit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n but_o this_o be_v here_o abrogate_a together_o with_o all_o
glory_n which_o by_o rash_a talk_n and_o word_n many_o have_v pretend_v and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v best_o please_v god_n and_o live_v without_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n and_o maintain_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o furthermore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o sedition_n and_o false_a rumour_n have_v be_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o malice_n of_o some_o evil-disposed_n person_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o without_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o preach_v and_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o brain_n in_o church_n and_o other_o place_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o also_o by_o play_v interlude_n and_o print_v of_o false_a fond_a book_n ballad_n rhyme_n and_o other_o lewd_a treatise_n concern_v doctrine_n in_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n her_o highness_n therefore_o strict_o charge_v and_o command_n that_o nothing_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v evermore_o act_v thus_o dr._n heylyn_n relate_v her_o moderate_a proceed_n as_o to_o religion_n chap._n iii_o a_o full_a relation_n of_o the_o reconcile_n this_o nation_n to_o its_o former_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la reg._n mar._n 2._o dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 41._o the_o next_o work_n be_v the_o reconcile_a this_o nation_n to_o its_o former_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o before_o the_o attempt_v this_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o remove_v one_o difficulty_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o design_n the_o difficulty_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o general_a fear_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a power_n the_o church_n may_v challenge_v restitution_n of_o her_o former_a possession_n now_o to_o secure_v they_o against_o this_o fear_n they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n but_o some_o assurance_n underhand_o from_o the_o cardinal_n legat_n who_o know_v right_o well_o that_o the_o church_n land_n have_v be_v so_o chap_v and_o change_v by_o the_o two_o last_o king_n as_o not_o to_o be_v restore_v without_o the_o manifest_a ruin_n of_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o most_o of_o the_o gentry_n who_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o same_o thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v this_o obstacle_n which_o be_v remove_v the_o work_n go_v on_o the_o relation_n whereof_o be_v thus_o deliver_v by_o sir_n rich._n baker_n page_n 461._o cardinal_z pool_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n come_v over_o into_o england_n from_o rome_n as_o legat_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la whereupon_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v and_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n sit_v there_o under_o a_o cloth_n of_o state_n with_o the_o cardinal_n on_o their_o right_a hand_n all_o the_o lord_n knight_n and_o burgess_n be_v present_a the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n lord_n chancellor_z make_v a_o short_a speech_n signify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la to_o do_v a_o work_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o all_o which_o say_v he_o you_o may_v better_o hear_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n thus_o sir_n rich._n baker_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 41._o then_o the_o cardinal_n rise_v up_o and_o make_v a_o very_a grave_n and_o eloquent_a speech_n first_o giving_z they_o thanks_o for_o be_v restore_v unto_o his_o country_n in_o recompense_n whereof_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o country_n and_o court_n of_o heaven_n from_o which_o by_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n they_o have_v be_v estrange_v he_o therefore_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o cheerful_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n which_o christ_n be_v ready_a by_o his_o vicar_n to_o extend_v unto_o they_o his_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v long_o and_o artificial_a but_o it_o conclude_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_v they_o away_o into_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v shut_v against_o themselves_o by_o make_v so_o many_o law_n to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a on_o the_o revoke_v of_o which_o law_n they_o shall_v find_v he_o ready_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o open_v of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v conclude_v hereupon_o by_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n that_o a_o petition_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o shall_v be_v declare_v how_o sorry_a they_o be_v that_o they_o have_v withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o statute_n make_v against_o it_o promise_v to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n hereafter_o that_o the_o say_a law_n and_o statute_n shall_v be_v repeal_v beseech_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o with_o his_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o crime_n and_o censure_n which_o they_o have_v incur_v and_o be_v receive_v as_o penitent_a child_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o resolve_v upon_o both_o house_n be_v call_v again_o to_o the_o court_n on_o sr._n andrews_n day_n where_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n they_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n gardiner_n whether_o they_o be_v please_v that_o pardon_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o the_o legate_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n thereof_o to_o which_o they_o assent_v the_o petition_n be_v present_v to_o their_o majesty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v public_o read_v they_o arise_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o have_v move_v the_o cardinal_n in_o it_o who_o meet_v their_o desire_n declare_v his_o readiness_n in_o give_v they_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o will_v have_v crave_v and_o have_v cause_v the_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v public_o read_v he_o show_v how_o acceptable_a the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o very_a angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o say_v they_o all_o kneel_v upon_o their_o knee_n and_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n receive_v absolution_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o absolution_n be_v pronounce_v in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n have_v redeem_v and_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a spouse_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o who_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v head_n over_o all_o his_o church_n he_o by_o his_o mercy_n absolve_v you_o and_o we_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o holiness_n pope_n julius_n the_o 3d._n his_o vicegerent_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v absolve_v and_o free_v you_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o with_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o from_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o from_o all_o and_o every_o judgement_n censure_n and_o pain_n for_o that_o cause_n incur_v and_o also_o we_o do_v restore_v you_o again_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n as_o in_o our_o letter_n more_o plain_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o word_n of_o his_o be_v second_v by_o a_o loud_a amen_o by_o such_o as_o be_v present_a he_o conclude_v that_o day_n work_v with_o a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o the_o chapel_n for_o render_v prayer_n and_o thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n and_o because_o this_o great_a work_n be_v wrought_v on_o st._n andrews_n day_n the_o cardinal_n procure_v a_o decree_n or_o canon_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n andrews-day_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o a_o majus_n duplex_fw-la as_o the_o ritual_n call_v it_o and_o celebrate_v with_o as_o much_o solemnity_n as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o year_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a also_o that_o the_o action_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v communicate_v on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n aldermen_z and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n according_a to_o which_o appointment_n the_o cardinal_n go_v from_o lambeth_n by_o water_n and_o land_v at_o st._n paul's-wharf_n from_o thence_o proceed_v to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o cross_n two_o pillar_n
preach_v and_o write_a partly_o by_o divers_a the_o natural_a bear_v subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o partly_o be_v bring_v in_o hither_o from_o sundry_a other_o foreign_a country_n have_v be_v sow_v and_o spread_v abroad_o within_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n whereof_o as_o well_o the_o spirituality_n as_o the_o temporality_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o decline_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o have_v so_o continue_v until_o such_o time_n as_o your_o majesty_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o royal_a throne_n the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a send_v hither_o unto_o your_o majesty_n as_o a_o person_n undefiled_a and_o by_o god_n goodness_n preserve_v from_o the_o common_a infection_n aforesaid_a and_o to_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n pool_n to_o call_v we_o home_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v all_o this_o long_a while_n wander_v and_o strayeâ—…_n abroad_o and_o we_o after_o sundry_a long_a and_o grievous_a plague_n and_o calamity_n see_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n our_o own_o error_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o same_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n and_o by_o he_o be_v and_o be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v into_o the_o unity_n and_o bosom_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o our_o humble_a submission_n and_o promise_v make_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o our_o repentance_n to_o repeal_n and_o abrogate_v such_o act_n and_o statute_n as_o have_v be_v make_v in_o parliament_n since_o the_o say_v twenty_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o in_o our_o submission_n exhibit_v appear_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o ensue_v we_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n do_v declare_v ourselves_o very_o sorry_a and_o repentant_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n commit_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o against_o the_o see_v apostolic_a either_o by_o make_v agree_v or_o execute_v any_o law_n ordinance_n or_o command_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o say_v see_v or_o otherwise_o by_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v impugn_v the_o same_o offer_v ourselves_o and_o promise_v by_o this_o our_o supplication_n that_o for_o a_o token_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o say_a repentance_n we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o for_o the_o abrogate_a and_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o say_a act_n and_o ordinance_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o we_o most_o humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n to_o set_v forth_o this_o our_o most_o humble_a suit_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a release_n and_o discharge_v from_o all_o danger_n of_o such_o censure_n and_o sentence_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o and_o that_o we_o may_v as_o child_n repentant_a be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o as_o this_o noble_a realm_n withal_o the_o member_n thereof_o may_v in_o this_o unity_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a serve_v god_n and_o your_o majesty_n to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o advancement_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n this_o petition_n be_v grant_v they_o further_o add_v we_o be_v now_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o your_o majesty_n assoil_v discharge_v and_o deliver_v from_o excommunication_n interdiction_n and_o other_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a which_o have_v hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o our_o say_a fault_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a schism_n mention_v in_o our_o supplication_n may_v it_o therefore_o now_o please_v your_o majesty_n that_o for_o the_o better_a accomplishment_n of_o our_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o say_a supplication_n we_o may_v repeal_v all_o law_n and_o statute_n make_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a supremacy_n and_o see_v apostolic_a during_o the_o say_a schism_n thus_o as_o to_o the_o repeal_n of_o all_o such_o law_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o another_o act_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o certain_a statute_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o divers_a and_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o well_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o good_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o divers_a other_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o and_o our_o forefather_n find_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n to_o we_o leave_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v partly_o alter_v and_o in_o some_o part_n take_v from_o we_o and_o in_o place_n thereof_o new_a thing_n imagine_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o say_a act_n such_o as_o a_o few_o of_o singularity_n have_v of_o themselves_o devise_v whereof_o have_v ensue_v among_o we_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n number_n of_o diverse_a and_o strange_a opinion_n and_o diversity_n of_o sect_n and_o thereby_o grow_v great_a unquietness_n and_o much_o discord_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n like_o to_o grow_v to_o extreme_a peril_n and_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o same_o unless_o some_o remedy_n be_v in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v which_o thing_n all_o true_a loving_n and_o obedient_a subject_n ought_v to_o foresee_v and_o to_o provide_v against_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v etc._n etc._n a_o three_o act_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o two_o several_a act_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o touch_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n whereas_o there_o have_v be_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n to_o the_o contrary_a a_o see_v of_o a_o bishop_n of_o durham_n common_o call_v the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n which_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a bishopric_n in_o dignity_n and_o spiritual_a promotion_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o same_o place_n always_o supply_v and_o furnish_v with_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v both_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o great_a surety_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n nevertheless_o the_o say_a bishopric_n be_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n or_o consideration_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n dissolve_v extinguish_v and_o exterminate_v and_o further_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n it_o be_v ordain_v and_o enact_v that_o the_o say_a bishopric_n together_o with_o all_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n thereunto_o appertain_v shall_v be_v adjudge_v clear_o dissolve_v and_o extinguish_v and_o that_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_a have_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v to_o he_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o whatsoever_o do_v appertain_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o say_a bishopric_n in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n and_o form_n as_o any_o bishop_n thereof_o have_v hold_v or_o possess_v or_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v have_v hold_v or_o possess_v etc._n etc._n be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o as_o to_o these_o act_n of_o parliament_n chap._n iu._n a_o relation_n of_o some_o english_a protestant_n that_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o faction_n and_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o they_o be_v in_o other_o country_n anno_fw-la reg._n mar._n 3._o dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 59_o many_o english_a protestant_n forsake_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o hundred_o who_o have_v put_v themselves_o into_o several_a city_n partly_o in_o germany_n and_o partly_o among_o the_o swisser_n and_o their_o confederate_n keep_v up_o the_o face_n and_o form_n of_o a_o english_a church_n in_o each_o of_o their_o several_a congregation_n their_o principal_a retire_a place_n among_o the_o last_o be_v a-row_o zurick_n and_o geneva_n and_o in_o the_o first_o the_o city_n of_o emden_n strasburgh_n and_o frankfort_n in_o frankfort_n they_o enjoy_v the_o great_a privilege_n and_o therefore_o resort_v thither_o in_o great_a number_n which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o apt_a unto_o schism_n and_o faction_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o the_o place_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o one_o of_o their_o church_n which_o have_v before_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o french_a exile_n as_o have_v repair_v thither_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o french_a be_v still_o to_o hold_v their_o right_n the_o english_a to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o one_o day_n
thereof_o some_o of_o the_o lutheran_n have_v give_v out_o on_o the_o former_a ground_n that_o the_o english_a have_v deserve_o suffer_v the_o great_a hardship_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o because_o they_o write_v and_o speak_v so_o irreverent_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v the_o lutheran_n detest_a a_o english_a protestant_n nothing_o occur_v more_o in_o this_o queen_n reign_n as_o to_o these_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o will_v now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o year_n when_o these_o change_n be_v make_v with_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o work_n of_o piety_n do_v by_o she_o and_o in_o her_o time_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o queen_n reign_n all_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v deprive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o bishopric_n and_o the_o new_a remove_v also_o this_o year_n on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o august_n the_o service_n be_v sing_v in_o latin_a in_o st._n paul_n church_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v likewise_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n restore_v in_o england_n and_o the_o mâ—…ss_n command_v in_o all_o church_n to_o be_v use_v in_o her_o second_o year_n the_o realm_n be_v absolve_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o restore_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o her_o three_o year_n eight_o hundred_o english_a protestant_n sorsook_v the_o kingdom_n who_o fall_v into_o great_a confusion_n among_o themselves_o be_v in_o other_o country_n in_o her_o four_o year_n monastery_n be_v be_v gun_n to_o be_v re-edify_v in_o her_o five_o year_n great_a endeavour_n be_v use_v by_o sectary_n to_o raise_v sedition_n by_o seditious_a book_n and_o unlawful_a meeting_n or_o conventicle_n in_o her_o six_o year_n she_o build_v public_a school_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o be_v decay_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o of_o no_o beautiful_a structure_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a be_v take_v down_o in_o place_n whereof_o but_o upon_o a_o large_a extent_n of_o ground_n be_v raise_v that_o goodly_a and_o magnificent_a fabric_n which_o we_o now_o behold_v work_n of_o piety_n the_o queen_n restore_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o abbey-land_n that_o be_v in_o her_o possession_n in_o her_o first_o year_n sir_n thomas_n white_a than_o mayor_n erect_v a_o college_n in_o oxford_n call_v s._n john_n college_n he_o also_o erect_v school_n at_o bristol_n and_o reading_n and_o give_v two_o thousand_o pound_n to_o the_o city_n of_o bristol_n to_o purchase_v land_n the_o profit_n whereof_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o young_a clothier_n in_o her_o three_o year_n die_v sir_n john_n gresham_n late_a mayor_n of_o london_n who_o found_v a_o free-school_n at_o holt_n in_o norfolk_n and_o give_v to_o every_o ward_n in_o london_n ten_o pound_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a also_o to_o maids-marriage_n two_o hundred_o pound_n cuthbert_n tunstal_n bishop_n of_o durham_n erect_v a_o goodly_a library_n in_o cambridge_n store_v it_o with_o many_o excellent_a both_o print_v and_o write_a book_n he_o also_o bestow_v much_o upon_o building_n at_o durham_n at_o alnewick_n and_o at_o tunbridge_n thus_o sir_n richard_n baker_n here_o you_o have_v have_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o piety_n that_o be_v in_o this_o nation_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o queen_n and_o this_o deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o her_o enemy_n the_o most_o zealous_a protestant_n this_o account_n be_v here_o end_v we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o relate_v what_o change_n be_v make_v as_o to_o religion_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n wherein_o the_o scene_n be_v total_o alter_v she_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n in_o go_v on_o with_o the_o destruction_n and_o confusion_n begin_v by_o they_o the_o last_o part_n of_o these_o historical_a collection_n concern_v a_o four_o change_n of_o religion_n make_v for_o politic_a end_n and_o of_o the_o occurrence_n concern_v it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n a_o preamble_n before_o we_o begin_v this_o queen_n reign_n we_o will_v follow_v dr._n heylyn_n order_n first_o make_v a_o relation_n out_o of_o he_o of_o the_o various_a fortune_n of_o her_o mother_n anne_z boleign_a of_o who_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o history_n of_o reformation_n pag._n 86._o anne_n boleign_a from_o her_o tender_a year_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n who_o return_v into_o england_n be_v prefer_v to_o be_v maid_n of_o honour_n to_o queen_n catherine_n in_o who_o service_n the_o king_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o she_o but_o so_o long_o conceal_v his_o affection_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a league_n contract_v betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o young_a lord_n peircy_n son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n but_o that_o be_v break_v off_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o cardinal_n wolsey_n and_o the_o king_n labour_v for_o a_o divorce_n from_o queen_n catherine_n that_o he_o may_v marry_v she_o that_o also_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v obstruct_v by_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o mrs._n anne_n boleign_v she_o seek_v all_o way_n for_o his_o destruction_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v present_o indict_v and_o attaint_v of_o a_o praemunire_n and_o not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o thomas_n cromwell_n who_o have_v sormer_o be_v the_o cardinal_n solicitor_n in_o his_o legatine_n court_n envolve_v the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o same_o crime_n with_o he_o and_o by_o persuasion_n of_o this_o man_n he_o require_v of_o the_o say_a clergy_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o make_v no_o new_a canon_n and_o constitution_n not_o to_o execute_v any_o such_o when_o make_v by_o his_o consent_n and_o have_v thus_o bring_v his_o own_o clergy_n under_o his_o command_n he_o be_v the_o less_o solicitous_a how_o his_o matter_n go_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n concern_v his_o divorce_n whereupon_o he_o private_o marry_v mistress_n anne_n boleign_v and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o to_o wit_n three_o or_o four_o month_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n begin_v a_o parliament_n in_o which_o the_o king_n first_o marriage_n be_v declare_v unlawful_a and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n settle_v upon_o his_o issue_n by_o this_o second_o marriage_n a_o oath_n be_v devise_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o say_a succession_n and_o not_o long_o after_o moor_n and_o fisher_n be_v execute_v for_o refuse_v to_o take_v that_o oath_n the_o new_a queen_n be_v thus_o settle_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o she_o have_v such_o different_a interest_n that_o they_o can_v not_o subsist_v together_o she_o resolve_v to_o suppress_v his_o power_n what_o she_o can_v but_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v too_o well_o entrench_v to_o be_v dislodge_v upon_o a_o sudden_a it_o be_v advise_v by_o cromwell_n to_o begin_v with_o take_v in_o the_o outwork_n first_o which_o be_v gain_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o beat_v he_o out_o of_o his_o trench_n in_o order_n whereunto_o a_o visitation_n be_v begin_v in_o which_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n be_v to_o be_v make_v into_o all_o abbey_n priory_n and_o nunnery_n within_o the_o kingdom_n a_o account_n of_o which_o visitation_n and_o the_o dâ—…ssolution_n of_o abbey_n have_v be_v former_o give_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o but_o the_o new_a queen_n for_o who_o sake_n cromwell_n have_v contrive_v that_o plot_n do_v not_o live_v to_o see_v this_o dissolution_n for_o such_o be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o humane_a affair_n that_o when_o she_o think_v herself_o most_o secure_a and_o free_a from_o danger_n she_o become_v most_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o ruin_n prepare_v for_o she_o it_o have_v please_v god_n upon_o the_o eight_o of_o january_n to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o virtuous_a but_o unfortunate_a queen_n unto_o who_o bed_n she_o have_v succeed_v the_o news_n whereof_o she_o entertain_v with_o such_o contentment_n that_o she_o cause_v herself_o to_o be_v apparel_v in_o light_a colour_n than_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o season_n or_o the_o sad_a occasion_n whereas_o if_o she_o have_v right_o understand_v she_o own_o condition_n she_o can_v not_o but_o have_v know_v that_o the_o long_a life_n of_o queen_n catherine_n be_v to_o be_v her_o best_a preservation_n against_o all_o change_n which_o the_o king_n be_v loose_a affection_n or_o any_o other_o alteration_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n be_v otherwise_o like_a to_o draw_v upon_o she_o but_o this_o contentment_n hold_v not_o long_o for_o within_o three_o week_n after_o she_o fall_v in_o travail_n in_o which_o she_o miscarry_v of_o a_o son_n to_o the_o extreme_a discontent_n of_o the_o
answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o teach_v and_o his_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v how_o can_v we_o disburden_v ourselves_o of_o our_o forsake_v and_o fly_v from_o that_o church_n which_o we_o do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o god_n when_o with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o and_o not_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o separation_n if_o you_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o a_o malignant_a church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n see_v we_o have_v receive_v no_o gospel_n or_o other_o doctrine_n nor_o no_o other_o sacrament_n but_o what_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o in_o king_n lucius_z his_o day_n at_o who_o humble_a epistle_n the_o holy_a martyr_n elutherius_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v send_v into_o this_o realm_n two_o holy_a monk_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n by_o who_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v we_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n chrr_v of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n then_o secuâ—…y_a 〈◊〉_d st._n gregory_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v senâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d realm_n two_o other_o holy_a monk_n st._n austin_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o england_n and_o milletus_n to_o receive_v the_o very_a self_n same_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v before_o plant_v here_o in_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n lucius_n three_o and_o last_o of_o all_o paulus_n tertius_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v send_v hither_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n pool_n his_o grace_n by_o birth_n a_o nobleman_n of_o this_o land_n his_o legate_n to_o restore_v we_o unto_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o martyr_n st._n eleutherius_fw-la and_o st._n gregory_n have_v plant_v here_o many_o year_n before_o if_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o a_o false_a and_o malignant_a church_n then_o have_v we_o be_v deceive_v all_o this_o while_n see_v the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o sacrament_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o that_o church_n be_v from_o whence_o it_o and_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o in_o relinquish_a and_o forsake_v that_o church_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o seek_v further_o for_o another_o gospel_n of_o christ_n other_o doctrine_n other_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v which_o will_v breed_v such_o a_o schism_n and_o error_n in_o faith_n as_o be_v never_o in_o any_o christian_a realm_n and_o therefore_o of_o your_o wisdom_n worthy_a of_o consideration_n and_o mature_o to_o be_v ponder_v and_o be_v provide_v for_o before_o you_o pass_v this_o act_n of_o supremacy_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o chief_a point_n now_o to_o the_o second_o deliberation_n wherein_o i_o promise_v to_o move_v your_o honour_n to_o consider_v what_o this_o supremacy_n be_v which_o we_o go_v about_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o queen_n and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v whether_o in_o spiritual_a government_n or_o temporal_a but_o if_o spiritual_a as_o these_o word_n in_o the_o act_n do_v import_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n immediate_o and_o next_o unto_o god_n then_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v in_o what_o point_v this_o spiritual_a government_n do_v consist_v and_o the_o point_n be_v well_o know_v it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o this_o house_n have_v authority_n to_o grant_v they_o and_o her_o highness_n ability_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o point_n wherein_o spiritual_a government_n do_v consist_v i_o have_v in_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o divinity_n thereupon_o as_o to_o my_o vocation_n belong_v observe_v these_o four_o as_o chief_a among_o many_o other_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o power_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v sin_n when_o our_o saviour_n in_o ordain_v peter_n to_o be_v chief_a and_o head-governor_n of_o his_o church_n say_v unto_o he_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v by_o your_o wisdom_n whewhether_o you_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o grant_v unto_o her_o majesty_n this_o first_o point_n of_o spiritual_a government_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o she_o tibi_fw-la dabimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o thou_o will_v we_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o you_o say_v yea_o then_o do_v we_o require_v the_o sight_n of_o warrant_n and_o commission_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n and_o if_o you_o say_v no_o than_o you_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v and_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o make_v her_o highness_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o realm_n the_o second_o point_n of_o spiritual_a government_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n pasce_fw-la &_o pasce_fw-la &_o pasce_fw-la that_o be_v feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n now_o whether_o your_o honour_n have_v authority_n by_o this_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o say_v unto_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n pasce_fw-la &_o pasce_fw-la &_o pasce_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v feed_v you_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n you_o must_v show_v your_o warrant_n and_o commission_n for_o it_o and_o further_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o her_o majesty_n be_v a_o woman_n by_o birth_n and_o nature_n be_v not_o qualify_v by_o god_n word_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n appear_v most_o plain_o by_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o wise_a taceant_fw-la mulieres_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la dicit_fw-la ler_a woman_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n as_o the_o law_n say_v and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n turpe_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la mulieres_fw-la loqui_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la that_o be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n dominari_fw-la in_o virum_fw-la sed_fw-la esse_fw-la silentes_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o allow_v not_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v a_o teacher_n or_o to_o be_v above_o her_o husband_n but_o to_o keep_v herself_o in_o silence_n therefore_o it_o appear_v likewise_o as_o your_o honour_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o give_v her_o highness_n this_o second_o point_n of_o spiritual_a government_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n so_o by_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n her_o highness_n may_v not_o intermeddle_v herself_o with_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o she_o can_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o england_n the_o three_o chief_a point_n of_o spiritual_a government_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o 22th_o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n ego_fw-la rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la aliquando_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la tuos_fw-la that_o be_v i_o pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o ratify_v they_o in_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a instrument_n of_o god_n so_o institute_v and_o ordain_v for_o our_o sanctification_n that_o without_o they_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n a_o woman_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o do_v neither_o may_v she_o be_v supreme_a of_o christ_n church_n the_o four_o and_o last_o chief_a point_n of_o spiritual_a government_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o note_n unto_o you_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o excommunication_n and_o spiritual_a punishment_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v approve_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o obedient_a child_n of_o christ_n church_n of_o which_o authority_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n say_v if_o your_o brother_n offend_v will_v not_o hear_v your_o charitable_a admonition_n whether_o secret_o at_o first_o or_o yet_o before_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n than_o we_o must_v complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v take_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n so_o the_o apostle_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o
notorious_a fornicator_n that_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o apostleship_n unto_o which_o apostle_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n do_v leave_v the_o whole_a spiritual_a government_n of_o his_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o plain_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n four_o say_n ipse_fw-la dedit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n nor_o evangelist_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o shepherd_n nor_o a_o doctor_n or_o a_o preacher_n therefore_o she_o can_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o christ_n militant_a church_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o for_o this_o high_a government_n god_n have_v appoint_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o people_n as_o st._n paul_n plain_o witness_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o universo_fw-it gregi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v here_o say_v right_a honourable_a and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n against_o this_o act_n of_o supremacy_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o poor_a conscience_n and_o for_o the_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o dread_a that_o i_o chief_o owe_v unto_o god_n to_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o lady_n the_o queen_n majesty_n highness_n and_o to_o your_o honour_n all._n where_o otherwise_o without_o mature_a consideration_n of_o all_o these_o premise_n your_o honour_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v your_o face_n before_o your_o enemy_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o strange_a a_o spectacle_n and_o example_n in_o christ_n church_n as_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v and_o in_o no_o other_o christian_a realm_n thus_o humble_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n this_o my_o rude_a and_o plain_a speech_n which_o here_o i_o have_v use_v of_o much_o zeal_n and_o fervent_a good_a will_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v your_o honour_n any_o long_o thus_o as_o to_o this_o speech_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o speech_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o the_o act_n pass_v and_o this_o supremacy_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o queen_n chap._n iu._n a_o further_a prosecution_n of_o the_o settlement_n of_o this_o change_n of_o religion_n establish_v by_o parliament_n and_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n against_o this_o strange_a innovation_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 108._o now_o for_o the_o better_a exercise_v and_o enjoy_v the_o jurisdiction_n thus_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o crown_n there_o be_v this_o clause_n put_v into_o the_o act_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o queen_n to_o give_v power_n to_o such_o as_o she_o think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o visit_v reform_v redress_n order_n correct_v and_o amend_v all_o kind_n of_o error_n heresy_n schism_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o proviso_n notwithstanding_o that_o nothing_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v account_v heresy_n but_o what_o be_v so_o adjudge_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n or_o in_o any_o other_o national_a or_o provincial_a council_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o final_o which_o shall_v be_v so_o adjudge_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n this_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o from_o hence_o issue_v that_o commission_n by_o which_o the_o queen_n minister_n proceed_v in_o that_o visitation_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n for_o rectify_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o find_v amiss_o there_o also_o pass_v another_o act_n for_o recommend_v and_o impose_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o such_o alteration_n and_o correction_n as_o be_v make_v therein_o by_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o review_v it_o in_o performance_n of_o which_o service_n there_o be_v great_a care_n take_v to_o expunge_v out_o all_o such_o passage_n in_o it_o as_o may_v give_v any_o scandal_n or_o offence_n to_o the_o papist_n or_o be_v urge_v by_o they_o in_o excuse_n for_o their_o not_o come_v to_o church_n in_o the_o litany_n fiâ—…st_v make_v and_o publish_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o afterward_o continue_v in_o the_o two_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o all_o the_o detestable_a enormity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v leave_v out_o as_o giving_z matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o dissatisfaction_n to_o all_o that_o party_n in_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n be_v deliver_v with_o this_o benediction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v think_v by_o calvin_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o give_v some_o countenance_n to_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n be_v alter_v in_o this_o form_n into_o the_o second_o liturgy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o feed_v on_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n with_o thanksgiving_n take_v and_o drink_v this_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o revisor_n of_o the_o book_n join_v both_o form_n together_o lest_o under_o colour_n of_o reject_v a_o carnal_a they_o may_v be_v think_v also_o to_o ceny_n a_o real_a presence_n as_o be_v deâ—…ended_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o which_o ground_n they_o expunge_v also_o a_o whole_a rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n service_n by_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v require_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o for_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgâ—…ent_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n give_v therein_o unto_o the_o worthy_a râ—…ceiver_n and_o to_o avoid_v that_o profanation_n and_o disorder_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v ensue_v and_o not_o for_o give_v any_o adoration_n to_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v or_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o real_a or_o essential_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n this_o rubric_n be_v again_o late_o insert_v and_o to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o the_o book_n require_v only_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o fine_a flower_n shall_v be_v make_v round_o in_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o wafer_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n she_o also_o order_v that_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v be_v place_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o that_o the_o accustom_a reverence_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n music_n retain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o other_o festival_n observe_v with_o their_o several_a eve_n by_o which_o compliance_n and_o the_o expung_a of_o the_o passage_n before_o mention_v the_o book_n be_v make_v more_o plausible_a and_o that_o it_o may_v pass_v the_o better_a in_o both_o house_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o vote_n it_o be_v think_v requisite_a that_o a_o disputation_n shall_v be_v hold_v about_o some_o point_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v keke_v at_o two_o speech_n be_v make_v against_o this_o book_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n by_o scot_n and_o feckenham_n and_o one_o against_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o large_a york_n but_o they_o prevail_v little_a in_o both_o point_n by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o eloquence_n in_o the_o convocation_n which_o accompany_v this_o present_a parliament_n there_o be_v little_o do_v because_o they_o despared_a of_o do_v any_o good_a to_o themselves_o or_o their_o cause_n the_o chief_a thing_n they_o do_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o some_o certain_a point_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v conceive_v fit_a to_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o
virtue_n of_o christ_n assistance_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v due_o pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o also_o his_o natural_a blood_n second_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n there_o remain_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o any_o substance_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o man._n three_o that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v offer_v for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a four_o that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o to_o his_o lawful_a successor_n in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o unto_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n five_o that_o the_o authority_n to_o handle_v and_o define_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v hitherto_o ever_o belong_v and_o only_o ought_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o unto_o layman_n these_o article_n they_o cause_v to_o be_v engrâ—…ssed_v and_o so_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o care_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o high_a house_n present_v by_o boner_n to_o the_o hand_n oâ—…_n the_o lord_n keeper_n bacon_n by_o who_o they_o be_v candiâ—…ly_o receive_v but_o they_o prevail_v no_o further_o with_o the_o queen_n or_o house_n of_o peer_n when_o impart_v to_o they_o than_o that_o possible_o they_o may_v help_v forward_o the_o aforementioned_a disputation_n it_o be_v on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n that_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d liturgy_n be_v to_o be_v officiate_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o performance_n oâ—…_n which_o service_n the_o bishop_n giving_z no_o encouragement_n and_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v backwâ—…d_v in_o it_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o put_v they_o to_o a_o final_a tâ—…st_n and_o either_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o conformity_n or_o to_o bestow_v their_o â—…laces_n and_o 〈◊〉_d on_o mâ—…re_o â—…actable_a pâ—…sons_n the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o narrowâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n befâ—…_n â—…ere_o be_v no_o more_o than_o fifteen_o of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d order_n 〈◊〉_d alive_a these_o be_v â—…alled_v by_o certain_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v require_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o landaff_n only_o take_v it_o who_o have_v â—…merly_o submit_v to_o every_o change_n resolve_v to_o show_v himself_o no_o changâ—…ing_n in_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o high_a power_n by_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v refuse_v whereupon_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o put_v out_o the_o oath_n be_v tender_v next_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o last_o to_o the_o rural_a clergy_n thus_o â—…r_n heylyn_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o during_o the_o forementioned_a convocation_n there_o come_v from_o both_o the_o university_n a_o write_v sign_v by_o a_o public_a notary_n by_o which_o they_o both_o signify_v their_o concurrence_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n only_o with_o a_o little_a alteration_n of_o the_o last_o but_o these_o declaration_n and_o protestation_n of_o the_o whole_a representative_a clergy_n and_o university_n be_v not_o like_a to_o signify_v much_o since_o a_o change_n of_o religion_n be_v absolute_o resolve_v on_o chap._n v._n of_o a_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a clergy_n and_o a_o medley_n of_o calvinist_n introduce_v to_o govern_v this_o new_a church_n and_o of_o some_o other_o particular_n concern_v the_o settlement_n of_o it_o dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 115._o by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o these_o person_n and_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o in_o the_o last_o year_n sickness_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o supply_v the_o cure_n which_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o a_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a clergy_n who_o learning_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o liturgy_n or_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n but_o otherwise_o conformable_a which_o be_v no_o small_a felicity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n many_o be_v raise_v to_o great_a preferment_n who_o have_v spend_v their_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o foreign_a church_n as_o follow_v the_o platform_n of_o geneva_n return_v so_o disaffect_v to_o episcopal_a government_n and_o unto_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v as_o not_o long_o after_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o most_o sad_a disorder_n not_o only_o to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n but_o likewise_o to_o the_o extinguish_n the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o private_a opinion_n nothing_o be_v more_o consider_v in_o they_o than_o their_o zeal_n against_o popery_n on_o which_o account_n we_o find_v the_o queen_n professor_n at_o oxford_n to_o pass_v among_o the_o nonconformist_n though_o somewhat_o more_o moderate_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o cartwright_n at_o cambridge_n to_o prove_v a_o unextinguished_a firebrand_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wittington_n the_o chef_fw-fr ringleader_n of_o the_o frankfort-schismaticks_a prefer_v unto_o the_o deanery_n of_o durham_n from_o thence_o encourage_v knox_n and_o goodman_n in_o set_v up_o presbytery_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n samson_n advance_v to_o the_o deanery_n of_o christ's-church_n and_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o turn_v out_o again_o for_o a_o incorrigible_a nonconformist_a hardiman_n one_o of_o the_o first_o twelve_o prebend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n deprive_v soon_o after_o for_o throw_v down_o the_o altar_n and_o deface_v the_o vestment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o proceed_n labour_n to_o persuade_v the_o queen_n from_o go_v on_o with_o these_o alteration_n in_o religion_n but_o that_o not_o succeed_v she_o send_v out_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o council_n a_o certain_a body_n of_o injunction_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o those_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n edward_n but_o more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o present_a time_n nothing_o more_o singular_a in_o they_o than_o the_o severe_a course_n take_v about_o minister_n marriage_n but_o this_o be_v long_o since_o wear_v out_o of_o use_n and_o not_o much_o observe_v when_o it_o first_o come_v out_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v only_o in_o way_n of_o caution_n to_o make_v the_o clergyman_n more_o wary_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o wife_n rather_o than_o with_o any_o purpose_n of_o pursue_v it_o to_o a_o execution_n concern_v the_o position_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n it_o be_v order_v thus_o by_o these_o injunction_n viz._n that_o no_o altar_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o but_o by_o oversight_n of_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o churchwarden_n or_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o least_o wherein_o no_o riotous_a or_o disorder_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o every_o church_n shall_v be_v decent_o make_v and_o set_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o there_o common_o cover_v as_o thereto_o belong_v and_o as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o visitor_n and_o so_o to_o stand_v save_v when_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v at_o which_o time_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v place_v within_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n as_o whereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v more_o convenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o administration_n and_o the_o communicant_n also_o more_o convenient_o and_o in_o more_o number_n communicate_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o after_o the_o communion_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o say_a table_n to_o be_v place_v where_o it_o stand_v before_o by_o these_o injunction_n she_o make_v way_n for_o her_o visitation_n regulate_v by_o the_o book_n of_o article_n by_o which_o article_n all_o image_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o rood_n and_o other_o image_n which_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v burn_v in_o st_n paul_n churchyard_n cheapside_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o some_o place_n the_o cope_n vestment_n altar-clothe_n book_n sepulcher_n and_o rood-lofts_a be_v burn_v altogether_o thus_o far_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v the_o first_o progress_n of_o this_o change_n of_o religion_n establish_v by_o parliament_n a_o short_a note_n conclâ—…g_v the_o occurrence_n of_o this_o year_n i_o will_v end_v the_o occurrence_n of_o this_o year_n with_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o
the_o congregation_n manage_v their_o own_o affair_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o principal_a leader_n of_o the_o party_n well_o follow_v by_o the_o common_a people_n put_v themselves_o into_o perth_n and_o there_o begin_v to_o stand_v upon_o high_a term_n than_o before_o they_o do_v the_o news_n whereof_o occasion_v knox_n to_o leave_v his_o sanctuary_n in_o geneva_n and_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n at_o perth_n he_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o fall_v so_o bitter_o on_o image_n that_o the_o people_n in_o a_o popular_a fury_n deface_v all_o the_o image_n in_o that_o church_n and_o present_o demolish_v all_o the_o religious_a house_n within_o that_o city_n those_o of_o couper_n hear_v of_o it_o forthwith_o destroy_v all_o the_o image_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n in_o that_o church_n also_o preach_v at_o craile_a he_o enveigh_v sharp_o against_o the_o queen-regent_n and_o vehement_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o join_v together_o for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o french_a which_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o like_a destruction_n of_o all_o altar_n and_o image_n as_o be_v make_v before_o at_o perth_n and_o couper_n the_o like_a follow_v on_o his_o preach_v at_o st._n andrews_n also_o the_o religious_a house_n be_v pull_v down_o as_o well_o as_o the_o image_n and_o lay_v so_o flat_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o building_n inflame_v by_o the_o same_o firebrand_n they_o burn_v down_o the_o rich_a monastery_n of_o schone_n and_o ruin_v that_o of_o cambus-braneth_a demolish_a all_o the_o altar_n image_n and_o convent_v of_o religious_a person_n in_o sterling_n lithgow_n glascough_n edinburgh_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o last_o and_o put_v up_o their_o own_o preacher_n into_o all_o the_o pulpit_n of_o the_o city_n not_o suffer_v the_o queen_n regent_n to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o one_o church_n only_o for_o her_o devotion_n nor_o stay_v they_o here_o but_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o same_o ill_a spirit_n they_o pass_v a_o act_n among_o themselves_o for_o deprive_v the_o queen-regent_n of_o all_o place_n and_o power_n in_o the_o public_a government_n concern_v which_o the_o oracle_n be_v first_o consult_v return_v this_o answer_n sufficient_o ambiguous_a as_o all_o oracle_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o queen_n regent_n ought_v not_o to_o with_o draw_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o their_o sovereign_n nor_o do_v he_o wish_v any_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o she_o but_o when_o she_o shall_v change_v her_o course_n and_o submit_v herself_o to_o good_a counsel_n there_o shall_v place_n be_v leave_v unto_o she_o of_o regress_n to_o the_o same_o honour_n from_o which_o for_o good_a cause_n she_o ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v this_o act_n be_v intimate_v to_o the_o queen-regent_n who_o order_v her_o business_n so_o well_o that_o they_o be_v quick_o bring_v to_o great_a extremity_n and_o have_v be_v soon_o suppress_v but_o for_o the_o succour_n they_o receive_v from_o england_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n this_o rebellion_n be_v thus_o deliver_v by_o sir_n rich._n baker_n page_n 475._o it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n begin_v in_o scotland_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o prince_n authority_n for_o at_o the_o preach_a of_o knox_n and_o other_o headstrong_a minister_n not_o only_o great_a outrage_n be_v commit_v in_o church_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o put_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o nobility_n that_o it_o pertain_v to_o they_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o idolatry_n and_o by_o force_n to_o reduce_v the_o prince_n to_o to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o there_o be_v present_o a_o band_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o scotland_n against_o the_o queen-dowager_n regent_n of_o the_o country_n and_o england_n foment_v and_o support_v the_o rebellion_n the_o queen_n be_v at_o last_o worsted_n and_o force_v to_o fly_v into_o england_n where_o contrary_a to_o promise_v of_o be_v friendly_o receive_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n she_o be_v keep_v eighteen_o year_n in_o prison_n and_o afterward_o behead_v the_o order_n of_o who_o death_n and_o execution_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pronounce_v against_o she_o some_o earl_n be_v send_v to_o fotheringham_n where_o she_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n these_o together_o with_o sir_n amias_n paulet_n and_o sir_n drue_n drury_n with_o who_o she_o be_v then_o in_o custody_n go_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o read_v their_o commission_n signify_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n admonish_v she_o to_o prepare_v herself_o for_o death_n for_o that_o she_o must_v die_v the_o next_o day_n whereunto_o without_o any_o change_n of_o her_o countenance_n or_o passion_n of_o mind_n she_o make_v answer_v i_o have_v not_o think_v that_o my_o sister_n the_o queen_n will_v have_v consent_v to_o my_o death_n who_o be_o not_o subject_a to_o your_o law_n but_o since_o it_o be_v her_o pleasure_n death_n shall_v be_v to_o i_o most_o welcome_a then_o she_o request_v that_o she_o may_v confer_v with_o her_o confessor_n and_o melvyn_n her_o steward_n but_o the_o first_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v she_o the_o bishop_n or_o dean_n of_o peterborough_n they_o offer_v she_o but_o they_o she_o refuse_v the_o earl_n be_v depart_v from_o she_o she_o give_v order_v that_o supper_n shall_v be_v hasten_v where_o she_o eat_v as_o she_o use_v to_o do_v sober_o and_o spare_o and_o perceive_v her_o man_n and_o women-servant_n to_o lament_v and_o weep_v she_o comfort_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o rejoice_v rather_o that_o she_o be_v now_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o a_o world_n of_o misery_n after_o supper_n she_o look_v over_o her_o will_n reads_z the_o inventory_n of_o her_o good_n and_o jewel_n and_o write_v their_o name_n several_o to_o who_o she_o give_v any_o of_o they_o at_o her_o wont_a hour_n she_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o after_o a_o few_o hour_n sleep_v awake_v spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o night_n in_o her_o devotion_n and_o now_o the_o fatal_a day_n be_v come_v she_o get_v up_o and_o make_v her_o ready_a in_o her_o best_a apparel_n and_o then_o betake_v herself_o to_o her_o closet_n to_o almighty_a god_n implore_v his_o assistance_n with_o deep_a sigh_n and_o groan_n until_o thomas_n andrews_n sheriff_n of_o the_o county_n give_v notice_n 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v forth_o and_o then_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d majesty_n and_o cheerful_a countenance_n 〈◊〉_d come_v out_o her_o head_n cover_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o carry_v a_o ivory-crucifix_n in_o 〈◊〉_d hand_n in_o the_o gallery_n the_o earl_n meet_v she_o and_o the_o other_o gentleman_n where_o melvyn_n her_o servant_n upon_o his_o knee_n deplore_v his_o own_o fortune_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o messenger_n to_o carry_v this_o sad_a news_n into_o scotland_n who_o she_o comfort_v say_v do_v not_o lament_v melvyn_n you_o shall_v by_z and_o by_z see_v mary_n stuart_n free_v from_o all_o her_o care_n then_o turn_v herself_o to_o the_o earl_n she_o request_v that_o her_o servant_n may_v stand_v by_o at_o her_o death_n which_o the_o earl_n of_o kent_n be_v very_o loath_a to_o grant_v for_o fear_v of_o superstition_n to_o who_o she_o say_v fear_v nothing_o these_o desire_n only_o to_o give_v i_o my_o last_o farewell_n and_o i_o know_v the_o queen_n my_o sister_n will_v not_o refuse_v i_o so_o small_a a_o request_n after_o this_o the_o two_o earl_n lead_v the_o way_n with_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o county_n she_o come_v to_o the_o scaffold_n which_o be_v set_v up_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o hall_n where_o be_v a_o chair_n a_o cushion_n and_o a_o block_n all_o cover_v with_o mourn_v then_o she_o fall_v upon_o her_o knee_n and_o hold_v up_o the_o crucisix_n in_o both_o her_o hand_n pray_v with_o her_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o our_o lady_n prayer_n be_v end_v she_o kiss_v the_o crucisix_n and_o sign_v herself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n she_o say_v as_o thy_o arm_n o_o christ_n be_v stretch_v forth_o upon_o the_o cross_n so_o embrace_v i_o with_o the_o open_a arm_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o then_o the_o executioner_n ask_v her_o pardon_n she_o forgive_v he_o and_o now_o her_o woman_n help_v off_o her_o outward_a garment_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o shriek_n and_o cry_n she_o kiss_v they_o sign_v they_o with_o the_o cross_n and_o will_v they_o to_o leave_v lament_v for_o now_o a_o end_n of_o her_o sorrow_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o then_o shadow_v her_o face_n with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o lie_v down_o on_o the_o block_n she_o repeat_v the_o psalm_n in_o te_fw-la domine_fw-la speravi_fw-la non_fw-la confundar_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la at_o which_o word_n she_o
those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n but_o by_o many_o other_o grave_z and_o moderate_a man_n who_o do_v not_o look_v at_o first_o into_o the_o danger_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o his_o platform_n at_o geneva_n be_v make_v the_o only_a pattern_n by_o which_o all_o reform_a church_n be_v to_o frame_v their_o government_n his_o write_n be_v make_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o student_n in_o divinity_n be_v to_o square_v their_o judgement_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v cartwright_n leicester_n and_o calvin_n chap._n xiii_o the_o first_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o name_n puritan_n and_o of_o the_o protestation_n devise_v to_o hinder_v the_o disorder_n cause_v by_o this_o sect._n anno_fw-la reg._n eliz._n 7._o dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 172._o this_o year_n the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a faction_n begin_v to_o be_v first_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n which_o name_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o because_o of_o their_o pretend_v to_o a_o great_a purity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o to_o a_o great_a opposition_n to_o the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o purity_n be_v accompany_v with_o such_o irreverence_n this_o opposion_n draw_v along_o with_o it_o so_o much_o licentiousness_n as_o give_v great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o those_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o by_o their_o practice_n and_o their_o preach_n they_o have_v produce_v and_o thereby_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o woeful_a schism_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v for_o the_o prevent_v these_o disorder_n for_o the_o future_a a_o protestation_n be_v devise_v to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n by_o which_o they_o be_v require_v to_o declare_v and_o promise_v 1._o that_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v nor_o public_o interpret_v but_o only_o read_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n 2._o that_o they_o will_v use_v sobriety_n in_o apparel_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n at_o common_a prayer_n according_a to_o order_n appoint_v 3._o that_o they_o will_v not_o open_o meddle_v with_o any_o artificer_n occupation_n as_o covetous_o to_o seek_v a_o gain_n thereby_o have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a live_n twenty_o noble_n or_o above_o by_o the_o year_n which_o protestation_n if_o it_o either_o have_v be_v general_o press_v upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o or_o be_v better_o keep_v by_o they_o that_o take_v it_o the_o church_n may_v questionless_a have_v be_v save_v from_o those_o distraction_n which_o by_o the_o puritan-innovator_n be_v occasion_v in_o it_o thus_o far_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v this_o strange_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n doctor_n heylyn_n have_v prosecute_v his_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n until_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o wade_v any_o further_a into_o the_o confusion_n of_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o make_v this_o follow_a conclusion_n of_o it_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o order_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o new_a church_n and_o of_o the_o strange_a disorder_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n bring_v unto_o by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n dr._n heylyn_n conclusion_n of_o his_o history_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o public_a liturgy_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n with_o divers_a penalty_n on_o all_o those_o who_o either_o do_v reproach_v it_o or_o neglect_v to_o use_v it_o or_o wilful_o withdraw_v their_o attendance_n from_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n external_n matter_n in_o officiate_a god_n public_a service_n and_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o clergy_n regulate_v by_o the_o book_n of_o order_n and_o advertisement_n the_o episcopal_a government_n settle_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v therefore_o now_o fix_v on_o her_o natural_a pillar_n of_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n not_o otherwise_o to_o have_v be_v shake_v than_o by_o the_o blind_a zeal_n of_o such_o furious_a sampson_n as_o be_v resolve_v to_o pull_v it_o on_o their_o own_o head_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o stand_v and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o conclude_v this_o history_n have_v take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n with_o all_o the_o aberration_n from_o its_o first_o constitution_n as_o it_o stand_v at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o puritan_n faction_n have_v begin_v to_o disturb_v its_o order_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v manifest_v with_o a_o great_a certainty_n i_o will_v speak_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o live_v and_o write_v his_o knowledge_n of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n i_o mean_v john_n rastel_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n challenge_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o a_o priest_n yet_o i_o conceive_v he_o have_v faithful_o deliver_v too_o many_o sad_a truth_n in_o these_o particular_n three_o book_n he_o write_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o year_n against_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o make_v this_o address_n unto_o he_o and_o though_o you_o mr._n jewel_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v do_v take_v the_o bread_n into_o your_o hand_n when_o you_o celebrate_v solemn_o yet_o thousand_o there_o be_v of_o your_o inferior_a minister_n who_o esteem_v it_o as_o death_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o such_o external_n fashion_n and_o your_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n be_v so_o unadvised_o conceive_v that_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o private_a rule_n or_o canon_n whether_o he_o will_v take_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o hand_n or_o let_v it_o stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n where_o it_o please_v the_o sexton_n or_o parish-clerk_n to_o set_v they_o pag._n 28._o thus_o as_o to_o the_o communion_n now_o as_o to_o altar_n he_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n altar_n be_v use_v among_o christian_n upon_o which_o they_o offer_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o your_o company_n to_o declare_v what_o follower_n they_o be_v of_o antiquity_n do_v account_n i_o even_o among_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n if_o a_o altar_n be_v keep_v stand_v and_o indeed_o you_o follow_v a_o certain_a antiquity_n not_o of_o catholic_n but_o of_o desperate_a heretic_n optatus_n write_v of_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o they_o do_v break_v raze_v and_o remove_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n pag._n 34._o &_o 165._o now_o as_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o write_v thus_o where_o sing_v be_v use_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n that_o kneel_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o let_v they_o hearken_v at_o the_o chancel-door_n itself_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o wise_a beside_o how_o will_v you_o provide_v for_o great_a parish_n where_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o people_n a_o objection_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n where_o do_v you_o read_v that_o in_o external_n behaviour_n they_o do_v wear_v frock_n or_o gown_n or_o four_o cornered_a cap_n or_o that_o at_o their_o prayer_n they_o sit_v in_o side_n fall_v prostrate_a or_o sing_v te_fw-la dâ—…um_fw-la or_o look_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o wear_v cope_n of_o tâ—…ssue_n or_o velvet_n with_o a_o thousand_o more_o such_o question_n pag._n 446._o the_o next_o question_n he_o ask_v he_o be_v where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o well_o order_v with_o excellent_a man_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n be_v ever_o constrain_v to_o suffer_v cobbler_n weaver_n tinker_n tanner_n card-maker_n tapster_n fiddler_n gaoler_n and_o other_o of_o like_a profession_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o disputation_n with_o she_o but_o also_o to_o climb_v up_o into_o pulpit_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o place_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 2._o or_o that_o any_o bagpiper_n horse-courser_n or_o jailer_n be_v admit_v then_o into_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 162_o or_o that_o any_o bishop_n than_o do_v swear_v by_o his_o honour_n when_o in_o his_o visitation_n he_o will_v warrant_v his_o promise_n to_o some_o poor_a prisoner-priest_n under_o he_o or_o not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o imprison_n do_v cry_v out_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o prince_n not_o dispose_v that_o way_n to_o put_v they_o to_o most_o cruel_a death_n or_o that_o refuse_v to_o wear_v a_o white_a rocket_n or_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o laity_n by_o some_o decent_a priest_n apparel_n pag._n 162._o or_o gather_v a_o benevolence_n of_o his_o clergy_n to_o set_v he_o up_o in_o his_o household_n pag._n 163._o
or_o that_o the_o communion_n table_n if_o any_o than_o be_v be_v removable_a up_o and_o down_o hither_o and_o thither_o and_o bring_v at_o any_o time_n to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o church_n there_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o that_o any_o communion_n be_v keep_v upon_o good-friday_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v then_o sometime_o in_o loaf-bread_n sometime_o in_o wafer_n and_o that_o without_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o that_o at_o the_o communion-time_n the_o minister_n shall_v wear_v a_o cope_n and_o at_o all_o other_o service_n a_o surplice_n only_o or_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o some_o place_n nothing_o at_o all_o beside_o his_o common_a apparel_n or_o that_o they_o use_v a_o common_a and_o profane_a cup_n at_o the_o communion_n pag._n 162_o or_o that_o a_o solemn_a curse_n shall_v be_v use_v on_o ash-wednesday_n or_o that_o a_o procession_n about_o the_o field_n be_v use_v in_o rogation_n week_n rather_o thereby_o to_o know_v the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o every_o parish_n than_o to_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n and_o man_n heart_n to_o devotion_n or_o that_o the_o man_n shall_v put_v the_o wedding-ring_n upon_o the_o four_o finger_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o not_o on_o the_o right_n as_o have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n practise_v pag._n 163_o or_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unreceive_v be_v take_v of_o the_o priest_n or_o of_o the_o parish_n clerk_n to_o spread_v their_o young_a child_n butter_n with_o or_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o tooth_n with_o it_o at_o their_o homely_a table_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o have_v but_o one_o communion_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n pag._n 164_o or_o that_o the_o lent_n or_o friday_n be_v to_o be_v fast_v for_o civil_a policy_n not_o for_o any_o devotion_n pag._n 165_o or_o that_o the_o lay-people_n communicate_v do_v take_v the_o cup_n at_o one_o another_o hand_n and_o not_o at_o the_o priest_n pag._n 166._o or_o that_o any_o bishop_n than_o throw_v down_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n picture_n in_o their_o chamber_n and_o parlour_n pag._n 164._o or_o that_o be_v a_o virgin_n at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n do_v afterward_o lawful_o marry_v pag._n 165._o or_o that_o be_v marry_v on_o ash-wednesday_n or_o that_o preach_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o pray_v on_o a_o dunghill_n and_o in_o a_o church_n or_o that_o any_o friar_n of_o 60_o year_n obtain_v afterward_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n marry_v a_o young_a woman_n of_o nineteen_o year_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 166._o here_o end_v dr._n heylyn_n history_n of_o reformation_n now_o to_o complete_a the_o story_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o will_v here_o add_v what_o be_v relate_v by_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v their_o act_n in_o this_o queen_n reign_n in_o his_o history_n of_o presbytery_n a_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o historical_a collection_n take_v out_o of_o dr._n heylyn_n history_n of_o presbytery_n chap._n xv._n a_o discovery_n of_o the_o insolent_a and_o rebellious_a spirit_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o particular_o of_o knox._n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 244._o at_o queen_n elizabeth_n first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n such_o english_a as_o have_v live_v in_o exile_n among_o the_o switzer_n or_o at_o geneva_n become_v exceed_o enamour_v with_o calvin_n platform_n by_o which_o they_o find_v so_o much_o authority_n ascribe_v unto_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a church_n as_o may_v make_v they_o absolute_a and_o independent_a without_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o king_n or_o bishop_n this_o discipline_n they_o purpose_v to_o promote_v at_o their_o come_n home_o but_o the_o queen_n have_v hear_v so_o much_o from_o other_o of_o their_o carriage_n at_o frankfort_n and_o their_o untractableness_n in_o point_n of_o decency_n and_o comely_a order_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o brother_n as_o may_v sufficient_o forewarn_v she_o beside_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v with_o what_o reproach_n calvin_n have_v revile_v her_o sister_n nor_o how_o she_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o reign_n some_o of_o they_o rail_v at_o her_o person_n in_o their_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n some_o practise_v by_o false_a and_o dangerous_a allusion_n to_o subvert_v her_o government_n and_o other_o open_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v either_o turn_v her_o heart_n or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o her_o day_n and_o of_o these_o man_n she_o be_v to_o give_v herself_o no_o hope_n but_o they_o will_v proceed_v with_o she_o in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n whensoever_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v how_o necessary_a and_o just_a soever_o which_o may_v cross_v their_o humour_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v of_o such_o prevalency_n with_o those_o of_o her_o council_n who_o be_v then_o deliberate_v about_o the_o alter_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o those_o man_n who_o be_v so_o hot_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o flatter_a hope_n that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o innovation_n as_o my_o author_n tell_v i_o they_o be_v busy_v at_o that_o very_a time_n in_o set_v up_o a_o new_a form_n of_o ecclestastical_a policy_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v suppress_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n before_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o head_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o discovery_n of_o their_o rebellious_a practice_n yet_o they_o have_v so_o many_o friend_n in_o england_n that_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v obtain_v favour_n in_o order_n to_o the_o promote_a their_o design_n have_v not_o knox_n furious_a spirit_n move_v he_o to_o write_v these_o follow_a malicious_a letter_n in_o one_o of_o which_o to_o sir_n william_n cecil_n he_o first_o upbraid_v he_o with_o consent_v to_o the_o suppress_n of_o christ_n true_a evangile_a to_o the_o erect_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n most_o dear_a child_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o mischievous_a mary_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n as_o he_o plain_o call_v she_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o justify_v his_o treasonable_a and_o seditious_a book_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o no_o more_o doubt_v than_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o voice_n of_o god_n pronounce_v against_o that_o sex_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o dolour_n they_o shall_v bear_v their_o child_n next_o he_o declare_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n although_o not_o nature_n only_o but_o god_n own_o ordinance_n do_v oppugn_v such_o regiment_n and_o thereupon_o do_v infer_v that_o if_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n do_v make_v that_o lawful_a in_o she_o which_o both_o nature_n and_o god_n law_n do_v deny_v in_o all_o woman_n beside_o none_o in_o england_n shall_v bemore_n ready_a to_o maintain_v her_o lawful_a authority_n than_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n on_o she_o that_o if_o she_o build_v her_o title_n upon_o custom_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n such_o foolish_a presumption_n will_v grievous_o offend_v god_n and_o that_o her_o ingratitude_n in_o that_o kind_n shall_v not_o long_o lack_v punishment_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o queen_n herself_o reproach_v she_o withal_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o life_n she_o have_v decline_v from_o god_n bow_v to_o idolatry_n and_o go_v to_o mass_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o sister_n in_o both_o his_o letter_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o be_v deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v in_o england_n and_o endeavour_n to_o excuse_v his_o flock_n of_o late_o assemble_v in_o the_o most_o godly_a reform_a church_n and_o city_n of_o geneva_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n chap._n xvi_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o their_o practice_n in_o order_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o their_o discipline_n which_o be_v much_o advance_v by_o their_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o public_a ministry_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 246._o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v under_o that_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a to_o supply_v all_o the_o vacant_a place_n in_o it_o but_o by_o admit_v some_o of_o the_o genevian_a zealot_n to_o the_o public_a ministry_n the_o realm_n have_v be_v extreme_o visit_v in_o the_o forego_n year_n with_o a_o dangerous_a and_o contagious_a sickness_n which_o take_v away_o almost_o half_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o occasion_v such_o a_o
interrupt_v they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o building_n and_o herein_o beza_n be_v consult_v as_o the_o master-workman_n to_o he_o they_o send_v their_o several_a scruple_n and_o he_o return_v such_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o do_v not_o only_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o present_a obstinacy_n but_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o follow_a schism_n to_o those_o mention_v before_o they_o add_v the_o call_n of_o minister_n and_o their_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o consult_v which_o he_o condemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o that_o he_o conceive_v it_o better_a to_o have_v such_o a_o ministry_n than_o none_o at_o all_o pray_v withal_o that_o god_n will_v give_v this_o church_n a_o more_o lawful_a ministry_n in_o some_o church_n and_o particular_o in_o westminster_n abbey_n they_o still_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o wafer_n make_v of_o bread_n unleavened_a this_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a unto_o several_a other_o question_n he_o give_v answer_n in_o this_o letter_n which_o be_v superscribe_v to_o certain_a of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v some_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o government_n upon_o the_o receive_n this_o letter_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o open_a schism_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v at_o which_o time_n some_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ardent_a zeal_n than_o other_o in_o profess_v the_o true_a reform_a religion_n resolve_v to_o allow_v of_o nothing_o in_o god_n public_a service_n but_o what_o be_v find_v express_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n their_o number_n much_o increase_v on_o a_o double_a account_n first_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o some_o and_o the_o connivance_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o secret_a favour_n of_o some_o great_a man_n in_o the_o court_n who_o greedy_o gape_v after_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o faction_n receive_v much_o encouragement_n underhand_o from_o some_o great_a person_n near_o the_o queen_n from_o no_o man_n more_o than_o from_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o lord_n north_n knoll_v and_o walsingham_n who_o know_v how_o mighty_o some_o number_n of_o the_o scot_n both_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n have_v in_o short_a time_n improve_v their_o fortune_n by_o humour_v the_o knoxian_a brethren_n in_o their_o reformation_n and_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v â—…he_a like_o in_o their_o own_o particular_n by_o a_o compliance_n with_o these_o man_n who_o aim_v apparent_o at_o the_o ruin_n of_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v the_o further_a advancement_n of_o presbytery_n chap._n xviii_o of_o their_o meeting_n and_o the_o powerful_a friend_n they_o have_v at_o court_n with_o a_o short_a relation_n concern_v cartwright_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 259._o the_o genevian_a brethren_n rather_o choose_v to_o meet_v in_o barn_n and_o wood_n yea_o and_o in_o common_a field_n than_o to_o associate_v with_o their_o brethren_n for_o that_o they_o do_v so_o be_v affirm_v by_o very_o good_a author_n who_o much_o bemoan_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o have_v her_o bowel_n tear_v in_o piece_n by_o those_o very_a child_n which_o she_o have_v cherish_v in_o her_o bosom_n by_o one_o of_o which_o we_o be_v first_o tell_v what_o great_a contention_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n through_o the_o peevish_a frowardness_n and_o the_o outcry_n of_o such_o as_o come_v from_o geneva_n against_o the_o vestment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o suchlike_a matter_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o desire_n touch_v these_o particular_n they_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o house_n wood_n and_o common_a field_n keep_v there_o their_o most_o unlawful_a and_o disorderly_a conventicle_n thus_o of_o their_o meeting_n their_o friend_n at_o court_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 262._o the_o presbyterian_o have_v many_o powerful_a friend_n at_o court_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v scarce_a any_o but_o mortal_a enemy_n spy_n and_o intelligencer_n be_v employ_v to_o attend_v the_o papist_n and_o observe_v all_o their_o word_n and_o action_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o stir_v without_o a_o discovery_n but_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v shut_v up_o as_o to_o the_o other_o party_n so_o that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v without_o observation_n of_o which_o one_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o queen_n suffer_v that_o faction_n to_o grow_v up_o to_o confront_v the_o other_o a_o word_n concern_v cartwright_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 263._o now_o come_v cartwright_n on_o the_o stage_n on_o which_o he_o act_v more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n he_o come_v from_o geneva_n become_v more_o practical_a or_o pragmatical_a rather_o condemn_v the_o vocation_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o observation_n of_o our_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o buzz_v these_o conceit_n into_o the_o head_n of_o many_o young_a preacher_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n he_o draw_v after_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n and_o follower_n among_o who_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o by_o his_o secret_a practice_n but_o much_o more_o by_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v on_o a_o sunday_n morning_n in_o the_o college-chappel_n that_o in_o the_o afternoon_n all_o the_o fellow_n and_o scholar_n throw_v aside_o their_o surplice_n which_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o house_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o wear_v and_o go_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n only_o in_o their_o gown_n and_o cap_n but_o he_o not_o content_a with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o college_n put_v up_o his_o disciple_n into_o all_o the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o university_n where_o he_o and_o they_o inveigh_v most_o bitter_o against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o rite_n thereof_o thus_o dr._n heylyn_n chap._n xix_o of_o their_o labour_a to_o destroy_v episcopal_a government_n and_o of_o their_o erect_v a_o presbytery_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 271._o the_o english_a puritan_n have_v hitherto_o maintain_v their_o quarrel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o calvin_n the_o sauciness_n of_o knox_n the_o bold_a activity_n of_o beza_n and_o the_o interpose_v of_o some_o foreign_a divine_n who_o name_n be_v great_a in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o now_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v it_o out_o by_o their_o proper_a valour_n and_o to_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o they_o than_o as_o auxiliary_n and_o reserve_v hitherto_o they_o have_v appear_v only_o against_o cap_n and_o surplice_n and_o suchlike_a thing_n but_o now_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o venture_v on_o the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o erect_v of_o the_o presbyterian_a as_o time_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v make_v way_n unto_o it_o among_o which_o undertaker_n none_o more_o eminent_a because_o none_o more_o violent_a than_o cartwright_n he_o and_o his_o complice_n frequent_o handle_v such_o point_n as_o concern_v the_o discipline_n many_o motion_n be_v make_v and_o some_o conclusion_n settle_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o but_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o question_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o divers_a book_n have_v be_v write_v and_o sundry_a petiâ—…ions_n exhibit_v to_o her_o majesty_n the_o parliament_n and_o their_o lordship_n to_o little_a purpose_n every_o man_n shall_v therefore_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a â—…o_o bring_v the_o reformation_n into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o then_o and_o there_o resolve_v that_o for_o the_o better_a bring_v on_o of_o the_o say_v holy_a discipline_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o as_o well_o public_o as_o private_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o well_o as_o possible_o they_o may_v draw_v the_o same_o into_o practice_n according_a to_o which_o resolution_n a_o presbytery_n be_v erect_v on_o the_o twenty_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 1572._o at_o a_o small_a village_n in_o surrey_n call_v wandsworth_n a_o place_n convenient_o situate_v for_o the_o london_n brethren_n as_o stand_v near_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o thames_n but_o four_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n and_o more_o retire_v and_o out_o of_o sight_n than_o any_o of_o their_o own_o church_n about_o the_o town_n the_o first_o establishment_n they_o endorse_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o order_n of_o wandsworth_n in_o which_o the_o elder_n name_n be_v agree_v on_o the_o manner_n of_o election_n declare_v the_o approver_n of_o they_o mention_v their_o office_n agree_v on_o also_o and_o describe_v sir_n christopher_n hatton_n be_v
themselves_o to_o be_v a_o assembly_n wherein_o the_o lord_n cause_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v wherein_o the_o infelicity_n of_o the_o miserable_a can_v not_o be_v respect_v wherein_o truth_n religion_n and_o piety_n can_v bear_v no_o sway_n a_o assembly_n that_o willing_o call_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o final_o that_o not_o a_o man_n of_o their_o seed_n shall_v prosper_v be_v a_o parliament_n man_n or_o bear_v rule_n in_o england_n any_o more_o this_o necessary_a preparation_n be_v thus_o premise_v they_o tender_v to_o the_o parliament_n a_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n by_o they_o desire_v contain_v also_o in_o effect_n the_o whole_a pretend_a discipline_n so_o revise_v by_o travers_n and_o their_o petition_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v to_o wit_n may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o majesty_n that_o the_o book_n hereunto_o annex_v and_o every_o thing_n therein_o contain_v may_v be_v from_o henceforth_o use_v through_o all_o your_o majesty_n dominion_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v nothing_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o queen_n elizabeth_n shall_v be_v so_o severe_a to_o her_o english_a puritan_n and_o yet_o protect_v and_o countenance_v the_o presbyterian_o in_o all_o other_o place_n but_o that_o great_a monster_n in_o nature_n call_v reason_n of_o state_n be_v bring_v to_o plead_v in_o her_o defence_n leicester_n walsingham_n and_o other_o give_v such_o encouragement_n underhand_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v towards_o the_o put_n of_o their_o discipline_n in_o execution_n these_o great_a person_n do_v likewise_o entertain_v their_o clamour_n and_o promote_v their_o petition_n at_o the_o council-table_n cross_v and_o thwart_v the_o archbishop_n whensoever_o any_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o brethren_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o what_o a_o hard_a game_n this_o prelate_n have_v to_o play_v when_o such_o great_a master_n in_o the_o art_n hold_v the_o card_n against_o he_o for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o leicester_n walsingham_n and_o knoll_v comptroller_n of_o the_o household_n a_o profess_a genevian_n be_v his_o open_a adversary_n burleigh_n a_o neutral_a at_o the_o best_a thus_o dr._n heylyn_n the_o order_n of_o their_o government_n both_o at_o london_n and_o in_o the_o country_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 213._o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v publish_v be_v no_o where_o better_a welcome_a than_o in_o london_n the_o wealth_n and_o pride_n of_o which_o city_n be_v never_o want_v to_o cherish_v and_o support_v such_o as_o most_o apparent_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o present_a authority_n or_o practise_v the_o introduce_v of_o innovation_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n the_o several_a church_n or_o conventicle_n rather_o which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o city_n they_o reduce_v into_o one_o great_a and_o general_a classis_fw-la of_o which_o cartwright_n egerton_n or_o travers_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n moderator_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o order_v be_v esteem_v for_o current_n from_o thence_o the_o brethren_n of_o other_o place_n do_v fetch_v their_o light_n and_o as_o doubt_n do_v arise_v thither_o they_o be_v send_v to_o be_v resolve_v the_o classical_a and_o synodical_a decree_n of_o other_o place_n not_o be_v authentical_a till_o they_o be_v ratify_v in_o this_o which_o they_o hold_v the_o supreme_a consistory_n and_o chief_a tribunal_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o in_o the_o country_n none_o appear_v more_o forward_o than_o those_o of_o northampton_n daventry_n and_o nottingham_n and_o the_o device_n be_v take_v up_o in_o most_o part_n of_o england_n but_o especial_o in_o warwickeshire_n suffolk_n norfolk_z essex_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o class_n they_o determine_v point_n of_o doctrine_n interpret_v hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v their_o resolution_n in_o such_o case_n of_o conscience_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o decide_v doubt_n and_o difficulty_n touch_v contract_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v by_o such_o as_o be_v present_a yet_o still_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o better_a judgement_n of_o the_o london_n brethren_n become_v forthwith_o bind_v to_o the_o rest_n none_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a class_n before_o he_o have_v promise_v under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o all_o such_o order_n and_o decree_n as_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o classis_fw-la to_o be_v observe_v at_o these_o class_n they_o inquire_v into_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o that_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o they_o censure_v some_o and_o depose_v other_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n unto_o every_o classis_fw-la there_o belong_v a_o register_n who_o take_v the_o head_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v and_o see_v they_o careful_o enter_v into_o a_o book_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v upon_o record_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n give_v a_o full_a relation_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o presbytery_n in_o this_o nation_n now_o i_o will_v make_v a_o short_a relation_n of_o the_o queen_n proceed_n against_o catholic_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o great_a endeavour_n use_v total_o to_o extirpate_v catholic_n religion_n by_o penal_a law_n and_o a_o horrid_a effusion_n of_o blood_n stow_z pag._n 678._o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n pass_v 5_o eliz_n in_o the_o body_n whereof_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o man_n live_v or_o reside_v in_o the_o queen_n dominion_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o maintain_v the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o better_a discovery_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o may_v be_v popish_o affect_v it_o be_v enact_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o receive_v order_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o take_v any_o degree_n in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n or_o to_o be_v barrister_n or_o bencher_n in_o any_o of_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o practise_v as_o a_o attorney_n or_o otherwise_o to_o bear_v any_o office_n in_o any_o of_o the_o court_n at_o westminster-hall_n or_o any_o other_o court_n whatsoever_o till_o they_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o surpemacy_n it_o be_v likewise_o make_v treason_n for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o be_v make_v priest_n beyond_o the_o sea_n upon_o which_o two_o account_n very_o many_o be_v afterward_o execute_v a_o proclamation_n also_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o child_n beyond_o the_o sea_n shall_v by_o a_o certain_a day_n call_v they_o home_o commissioner_n be_v send_v into_o all_o part_n and_o division_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o inquire_v out_o priest_n and_o such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v by_o they_o further_o charge_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n to_o retain_v none_o in_o their_o house_n without_o due_a examination_n of_o their_o condition_n manner_n of_o life_n and_o conformity_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o keep_v thereof_o a_o register_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o say_a commissioner_n if_o they_o shall_v demand_v it_o in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o commission_n a_o priest_n be_v take_v say_v mass_n in_o the_o lord_n morley_n house_n and_o the_o lady_n morley_n with_o her_o child_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v also_o take_v hear_v the_o same_o mass._n there_o be_v also_o take_v at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o priest_n at_o the_o lady_n gilford_n in_o trinity-lane_n for_o say_v mass_n and_o for_o hear_v the_o say_a mass_n the_o lady_n gilford_n with_o divers_a other_o gentlewoman_n be_v take_v and_o likewise_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v take_v two_o priest_n in_o the_o lady_n brown_n house_n in_o cow-lane_n for_o say_v mass_n with_o the_o lady_n herself_o and_o divers_a other_o for_o hear_v it_o all_o which_o person_n be_v indict_v convict_a and_o have_v the_o law_n execute_v according_a to_o the_o statute_n there_o be_v find_v in_o their_o several_a chapel_n bead_n image_n palm_n chalice_n cross_n vestment_n pix_n pax_n and_o suchlike_a thus_o stow._n he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v concern_v all_o the_o severe_a law_n make_v against_o catholic_n in_o this_o queen_n reign_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o penal_a statute_n now_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o a_o further_a execution_n of_o these_o law_n by_o a_o horrid_a effusion_n of_o blood_n two_o layman_n and_o one_o priest_n where_o hang_v bowel_a and_o quarter_v for_o deny_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n stow_z pag._n 684_o and_o 685._o six_o priest_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o tower_n to_o tyburn_n and_o there_o hang_v bowel_a and_o quarter_v stow_z pag._n 695._o four_o priest_n more_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o high-treason_n in_o be_v make_v priest_n beyond_o sea_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o have_v judgement_n to_o be_v hang_v bowel_v
he_o be_v name_v before_o the_o church_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o which_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o church_n so_o belove_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o inseparable_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o he_o if_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v any_o sense_n or_o consideration_n they_o will_v neither_o think_v their_o contemptible_a company_n or_o congregation_n to_o be_v the_o glorious_a spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v be_v divorce_v from_o her_o spouse_n for_o idolatry_n superstition_n heresy_n or_o other_o abomination_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o this_o his_o wife_n so_o dear_a and_o so_o praise_v here_o be_v in_o truth_n become_v a_o very_a whore_n by_o this_o it_o evident_o appear_v how_o just_a it_o be_v that_o all_o heretic_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o christ_n in_o thus_o revile_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n and_o accuse_v she_o of_o such_o horrid_a crime_n it_o will_v require_v a_o large_a volume_n to_o treat_v of_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o this_o sacred_a authority_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o the_o certain_a damnation_n incur_v by_o all_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v she_o to_o manifest_v which_o i_o conceive_v what_o have_v be_v here_o already_o say_v may_v suffice_v as_o also_o to_o confute_v that_o horrid_a false_a opinion_n general_o hold_v in_o this_o nation_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o sect_n in_o this_o nation_n may_v yet_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n if_o they_o lead_v a_o moral_a good_a life_n which_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v these_o follow_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n conformable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v make_v it_o evident_o appear_v chap._n iii_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n show_v their_o affection_n and_o zeal_n to_o catholic_n unity_n and_o their_o detestation_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n saint_n augustin_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n epist._n 48_o that_o they_o conceive_v it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a unto_o what_o party_n they_o join_v themselves_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o they_o remain_v fix_v to_o that_o party_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v now_o unto_o these_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o provincial_a council_n at_o cirta_n in_o nuâ—…idia_n send_v this_o follow_a declaration_n aug._n epist._n 152._o whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o catholic_n church_n among_o who_o they_o reckon_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n how_o laudable_o soever_o he_o may_v think_v himself_o to_o live_v shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n and_o remain_v obnoxious_a to_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o heinous_a crime_n of_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v by_o they_o in_o that_o separation_n the_o declaration_n go_v on_o thus_o you_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n to_o your_o own_o judgement_n or_o condemation_n which_o sacrament_n be_v profitable_a and_o very_o advantageous_a to_o you_o when_o in_o catholic_n peace_n you_o have_v christ_n for_o your_o head_n where_o charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n again_o st._n augustin_n say_v of_o they_o de_fw-fr bapt._n lib._n 1._o chap._n 8._o those_o who_o the_o donatist_n heal_v of_o the_o wound_n of_o idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n they_o themselves_o wind_v more_o dangerous_o with_o the_o wound_n of_o schism_n and_o again_o super_fw-la gest._n emerit_fw-la out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_fw-mi heretic_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n but_o salvation_n he_o may_v have_v the_o sacrament_n he_o may_v sing_v haleluia_o he_o may_v answer_v amen_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o gospel_n he_o may_v have_v the_o faith_n and_o preach_v it_o only_a salvation_n he_o can_v have_v likewise_o in_o his_o book_n against_o petilian_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o he_o say_v no_o man_n preach_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o carry_v or_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v against_o the_o unity_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o write_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o he_o have_v these_o word_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o if_o he_o be_v strike_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n consume_v by_o flame_n expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o august_n de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catech._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o for_o this_o cause_n say_v st._n austin_n our_o christian_a creed_n conclude_v with_o the_o article_n touch_v the_o church_n because_o if_o any_o one_o be_v find_v separate_v from_o she_o he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n it_o will_v nothing_o profit_v such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o have_v be_v orthodox_n or_o sound_n in_o his_o belief_n do_v so_o many_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n last_o in_o another_o place_n lib._n de_fw-la past._n cap._n 12._o he_o say_v the_o devil_n say_v not_o let_v they_o be_v donatist_n and_o not_o arian_n for_o whether_o they_o be_v here_o or_o there_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o grather_n without_o make_v a_o difference_n let_v he_o adore_v idol_n say_v the_o devil_n he_o be_v i_o let_v he_o remain_v in_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v i_o let_v he_o quit_v unity_n and_o pass_v over_o to_o this_o or_o that_o or_o any_o heresy_n he_o be_v i_o so_o likewise_o the_o ancient_a father_n st._n irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 62._o god_n say_v he_o will_v judge_v those_o which_o make_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n ambitious_a man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o rather_o embrace_v their_o own_o interest_n than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o small_a and_o light_a cause_n divide_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ._n in_o like_a manner_n st._n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n hist._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 45._o as_o eusebius_n witness_v write_v to_o novatian_n say_v a_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o endure_v all_o thing_n than_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o martyrdom_n to_o which_o man_n expose_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v the_o dismember_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a than_o what_o a_o man_n suffer_v for_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n also_o st._n cyprian_n lib._n de_fw-la unitat._n ecles_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v they_o think_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v i_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o make_v assembly_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n no_o although_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o torment_n and_o execution_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o pollution_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o no_o not_o with_o their_o blood_n this_o inexplicable_a and_o inexcusable_a crime_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o even_o by_o death_n itself_o that_o man_n can_v be_v a_o martyr_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o again_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n so_o likewise_o st._n pacianus_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n epist._n 2._o ad_fw-la sempr._n although_o that_o novatian_a say_v he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o crown_n and_o why_o because_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n from_o concord_n from_o that_o mother_n of_o who_o whosever_v will_v be_v a_o martyr_n must_v be_v a_o portion_n st._n chrysostom_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n hom._n 11._o in_o ephes._n tell_v we_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v so_o sharp_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v perform_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o good_a thing_n yet_o we_o shall_v incur_v a_o punishment_n no_o less_o cruel_a by_o divide_v the_o unity_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n than_o those_o have_v do_v who_o pierce_v and_o divide_v christ_n own_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n declare_v can._n 1._o that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n st._n fulgentius_n likewise_o say_v de_fw-fr remiss_a peccat_fw-la cap._n 22._o
out_o of_o this_o church_n neither_o the_o title_n of_o christian_a secure_v any_o one_o neither_o do_v baptism_n confer_v salvation_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n agreeable_a to_o god_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a church_n one_o only_a dove_n one_o only_a wellbeloved_a one_o only_a spouse_n and_o again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la cap._n 39_o hold_v this_o say_v he_o most_o firm_o and_o doubt_v not_o of_o it_o in_o any_o wise_a that_o every_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a whatsoever_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o reunite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n let_v he_o bestow_v never_o so_o many_o alm_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n likewise_o st._n prosper_n say_v lib._n de_fw-la prom._n &_o praedestinat_n dei_fw-la p._n 4._o cap._n 5._o he_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n see_v athanasius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o creed_n whosoever_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v must_v necessary_o before_o all_o thing_n assent_v to_o and_o retain_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o unless_o he_o preserve_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a that_o be_v entire_o submit_v to_o it_o without_o all_o question_n he_o will_v perish_v everlasting_o and_o again_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o thus_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o except_o a_o man_n believe_v faithful_o he_o can_v be_v save_v see_v st._n augustin_n write_v upon_o this_o beatitude_n bless_a be_v those_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o justice_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte._n it_o be_v not_o the_o suffering_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o make_v man_n bless_v but_o the_o undergo_a they_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o with_o a_o equal_a mind_n but_o likewise_o with_o joy_n and_o much_o satisfaction_n for_o many_o heretic_n deceive_v soul_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n have_v suffer_v many_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v therefore_o exclude_v from_o this_o reward_n of_o be_v bless_v because_o it_o be_v not_o here_o only_o say_v bless_a be_v those_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o it_o iâ—…_n further_o add_v for_o justice_n now_o where_o faith_n be_v not_o sound_a and_o entire_a there_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a justice_n since_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n neither_o can_v schismatic_n promise_v to_o themselves_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o reward_n because_o likewise_o where_o there_o be_v no_o charity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o justice_n for_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n can_v design_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o unjust_a against_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o they_o have_v such_o charity_n they_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n likewise_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o fourteen_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la prove_v in_o general_a against_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o whatsoever_o in_o particular_a their_o opinion_n be_v yet_o since_o they_o profess_v otherwise_o than_o the_o church_n do_v and_o require_v of_o they_o to_o do_v they_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n because_o thereby_o they_o virtual_o renounce_v one_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n viz._n of_o the_o authority_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o break_v communion_n though_o but_o for_o one_o doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o itself_o of_o no_o great_a importance_n their_o orthodoxness_n in_o all_o other_o point_n will_v not_o avail_v they_o want_v truth_n and_o especial_o renounce_v charity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n hereupon_o the_o same_o father_n in_o psal._n 54._o say_v of_o the_o donatist_n we_o have_v each_o of_o we_o one_o baptism_n in_o this_o they_o be_v with_o i_o we_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o this_o they_o be_v with_o i_o we_o frequent_v the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n in_o this_o they_o be_v with_o i_o but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o i_o in_o schism_n they_o be_v not_o with_o i_o in_o heresy_n they_o be_v not_o with_o i_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v with_o i_o and_o in_o some_o few_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o with_o i_o but_o in_o those_o few_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o with_o i_o those_o many_o thing_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o in_o which_o they_o be_v with_o i_o so_o again_o the_o same_o father_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o donatist_n epist._n 48._o say_v you_o be_v with_o we_o in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o final_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la one_o church_n say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n design_v and_o say_v one_o be_v my_o dove_n this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o hold_v not_o do_v he_o think_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o faith_n he_o that_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o church_n he_o that_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o trust_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bless_a apostle_n st._n paul_n also_o show_v this_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n say_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n ephes._n 4._o 4._o which_o unity_n we_o bishop_n especial_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o hold_v fast_o and_o maintain_v that_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o bishoply_n function_n also_o itself_o to_o be_v one_o and_o undivided_a and_o again_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n epist._n 40._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n by_o our_o lord_n voice_n found_v upon_o peter_n another_o altar_n to_o be_v set_v up_o or_o a_o new_a priesthood_n to_o be_v make_v beside_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o priesthood_n be_v impossible_a whosoever_o gather_v elsewhere_o scatter_v it_o be_v adulterous_a it_o be_v impious_a it_o be_v sacrilegious_a whatsoever_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n fury_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n divine_a disposition_n get_v you_o far_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o such_o man_n and_o fly_v from_o their_o speech_n as_o from_o a_o canker_n and_o pestilence_n our_o lord_n have_v premonish_v and_o warn_v we_o beforehand_o say_v they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a matt._n 15._o 14._o st._n hilary_n likewise_o libro_fw-la ad_fw-la constant._n august_n thus_o apply_v this_o same_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4._o 4_o 5._o against_o the_o arian_n as_o we_o may_v do_v against_o the_o calvinist_n perilous_a and_o miserable_a it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v now_o so_o many_o faith_n as_o will_n and_o so_o many_o doctrine_n as_o manner_n while_o either_o faith_n be_v so_o write_v as_o we_o will_v or_o as_o we_o will_v so_o be_v understand_v and_o whereas_o according_a to_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o baptism_n there_o be_v also_o one_o faith_n we_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a faith_n and_o while_o more_o faith_n be_v make_v they_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o that_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o noah_n ark_n be_v a_o acknowledge_a type_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20_o 21._o wherefore_o as_o all_o perish_a temporal_o by_o the_o deluge_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n so_o all_o perish_v eternal_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n witness_v st._n cyprian_a who_o word_n be_v these_o cyprian_n lib_n de_fw-fr unitat._n ecclesiae_fw-la whosoever_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o christ._n whosoever_o forsake_v the_o church_n be_v a_o alien_n a_o enemy_n a_o profane_a person_n he_o can_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n can_v any_o escape_n drown_v be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n so_o neither_o shall_v any_o one_o escape_n damnation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v abide_v with_o god_n who_o refuse_v to_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o his_o church_n though_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v though_o they_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n yet_o shall_v not_o that_o be_v any_o crown_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o perfidiousness_n such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v kill_v he_o shall_v
never_o be_v crown_v thus_o st._n cyprian_n now_o concern_v the_o supereminent_a power_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o st._n jerom_n epist._n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n cap._n 7._o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o i_o shall_v speak_v sinistrous_o of_o they_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o degree_n make_v christ_n body_n with_o their_o holy_a mouth_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n judge_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o in_o sobriety_n and_o chastity_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n his_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o may_v deliver_v i_o up_o to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o my_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o old_a law_n whosoever_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o priest_n be_v either_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o so_o stone_v of_o the_o people_n or_o lay_v down_o his_o neck_n to_o the_o sword_n expiate_v his_o offence_n by_o his_o blood_n but_o now_o the_o disobedient_a be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n or_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v tear_v by_o the_o furious_a mouth_n of_o devil_n thus_o st._n jerom._n the_o church_n practice_n in_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o where_o have_v exhort_v timothy_n to_o preserve_v his_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o present_o add_v which_o certain_a repel_v have_v make_v shipwreck_n about_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o their_o faith_n of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v now_o to_o prevent_v our_o be_v seduce_v by_o heretic_n st._n paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o and_o this_o know_v you_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v approach_v perilous_a time_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a haughty_a proud_a blasphemous_a not_o obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n unkind_a wicked_a without_o affection_n without_o peace_n accuser_n incontinent_a unmerciful_a without_o benignity_n traitor_n stubborn_a puff_v up_o and_o lover_n of_o voluptuousness_n more_o than_o of_o god_n have_v a_o appearance_n indeed_o of_o piety_n but_o deny_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o these_o avoid_v for_o these_o be_v they_o that_o crafty_o enter_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n which_o be_v lead_v with_o divers_a desire_n always_o learning_n and_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o jannus_n and_o jambres_n resist_v moses_n so_o these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n corrupt_v in_o mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n but_o they_o shall_v prosper_v no_o further_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o as_o they_o also_o be_v all_o these_o word_n st._n cyprian_n epist._n 55._o num._n 3._o expound_v of_o such_o as_o by_o pride_n and_o disobedience_n resist_v god_n priest_n let_v no_o faithful_a man_n say_v he_o that_o keep_v in_o mind_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n marvel_v if_o he_o see_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o proud_a and_o stubborn_a fellow_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n priest_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o impugn_v the_o same_o when_o both_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v now_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o heresy_n be_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v always_o preserve_v from_o error_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_v and_o prayer_n of_o which_o see_v st._n augustin_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o 118_o psalm_n conc._n 13._o ne_fw-fr auferas_fw-la de_fw-fr ore_fw-la meo_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la usque_fw-la quâque_fw-la where_o he_o write_v admirable_o of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o these_o word_n of_o lactantius_n be_v very_o remarkable_a it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n only_a that_o keep_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o which_o if_o a_o man_n enter_v not_o or_o from_o which_o if_o any_o man_n go_v out_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n no_o man_n must_v by_o obstinate_a contention_n flatter_v himself_o for_o it_o stand_v upon_o life_n and_o salvation_n st._n cyprian_a epist._n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n num._n 3._o say_v the_o church_n never_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o she_o once_o have_v know_v and_o st._n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasury_n all_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o recite_v all_o that_o the_o father_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n all_o count_a it_o a_o most_o pernicious_a absurdity_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n st._n john_n the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o say_v little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n come_v now_o there_o be_v become_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o st._n cyprian_n upon_o this_o place_n write_v thus_o epist._n 76._o num._n 1._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n john_n do_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o another_o nor_o mean_v any_o sort_n that_o especial_o separate_v themselves_o but_o general_o call_v all_o without_o exception_n antichrist_n that_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o church_n or_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o same_o and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o be_v here_o call_v antichrist_n that_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v st._n peter_n supremacy_n or_o charge_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o which_o heretic_n separate_v themselves_o st._n cyprian_n write_v thus_o lib._n de_fw-la unitat._n ecclesiae_fw-la to_o peter_n say_v he_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o he_o he_o give_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n for_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v his_o power_n alike_o to_o all_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o remit_v to_o any_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o manifest_a unity_n he_o constitute_v one_o chair_n and_o so_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o unity_n shall_v have_v origin_n of_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v in_o equal_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v of_o unity_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o and_o one_o chair_n st._n chrysostom_n also_o say_v thus_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n why_o do_v our_o lord_n shed_v his_o blood_n true_o to_o redeem_v those_o sheep_n the_o cure_n of_o which_o he_o commit_v both_o to_o peter_n and_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o a_o little_a after_o christ_n will_v have_v peter_n endow_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o his_o other_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o all_o these_o do_v whereupon_o our_o master_n may_v have_v infer_v if_o you_o love_v i_o peter_z use_v much_o fast_n sleep_v on_o the_o hard_a floor_n watch_n much_o be_v a_o patron_n to_o the_o oppress_a a_o father_n to_o orphan_n and_o husband_n to_o widow_n but_o omit_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o all_o the_o other_o virtue_n certain_o may_v be_v do_v easy_o by_o many_o subject_n not_o only_o man_n but_o also_o woman_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o many_o soul_n all_o womenkind_n must_v needs_o give_v place_n to_o the_o burden_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n also_o st._n gregory_n likewise_o lib._n 4._o epist._n 76_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o man_n say_v he_o that_o ever_o read_v the_o gospel_n that_o by_o our_o lord_n mouth_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n
be_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prayer_n make_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o he_o be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n give_v and_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o he_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o principality_n be_v deliver_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n this_o title_n indeed_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o none_o of_o that_o see_v do_v ever_o use_v it_o or_o consent_n to_o take_v it_o thus_o st._n gregory_n st._n paul_n ad_fw-la corinth_n 1._o 2._o 15._o say_v the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n annotation_n st._n irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o excellent_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n and_o every_o spiritual_a child_n thereof_o judge_n and_o condemn_v all_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o at_o length_n conclude_v with_o these_o remarkable_a word_n the_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v judge_v also_o all_o that_o make_v schism_n who_o be_v cruel_a not_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o who_o respect_v more_o their_o own_o private_a to_o wit_n interest_n than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n mangle_v divide_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v kill_v for_o small_a cause_n the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n his_o church_n speak_v peace_n and_o seek_v battle_n he_o to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v judge_v likewise_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o no_o man_n judgement_n for_o to_o the_o church_n be_v all_o thing_n know_v in_o which_o be_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o teach_v all_o truth_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 11._o 26._o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o antioch_n first_o name_v christian_n annotation_n this_o name_n christian_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o other_o new_a name_n of_o schismatic_n and_o sectary_n must_v be_v abhor_v if_o you_o hear_v say_v st._n hierom_n contr_n lucif_n cap._n 7._o in_o fine_a any_o where_o such_o as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o have_v their_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o be_v call_v after_o some_o other_o certain_a name_n as_o marcionites_n valentinian_o as_o now_o also_o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n know_v you_o that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n lanctantius_n also_o lib._n 7._o divinarum_fw-la institution_n cap._n 30._o say_v thus_o when_o phrygian_n or_o novatian_o or_o valentinian_o or_o marcionite_n or_o anthropomorphites_n or_o arian_n or_o any_o other_o to_o wit_n such_o sect_n be_v name_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_n who_o have_v leave_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o men._n neither_o can_v our_o now_o sectary_n help_v or_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o object_v that_o we_o be_v call_v papist_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v by_o they_o scornful_o invent_v as_o the_o name_n homousian_o be_v by_o the_o arian_n this_o name_n be_v not_o of_o any_o one_o man_n bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o schism_n or_o sect_n as_o their_o calling_n be_v but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o whole_a state_n and_o order_n of_o governor_n and_o that_o of_o the_o chief_a governor_n to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o cleave_v in_o religion_n and_o to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o subject_a of_o christ_n vicar_n and_o therefore_o against_o such_o impudent_a sectary_n as_o compare_v the_o faithful_a for_o follow_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o diversity_n of_o heretic_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o new_a master_n let_v we_o ever_o have_v in_o readiness_n this_o say_n of_o st._n hierom_n write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n hierom_n epist._n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la vitalis_n ay_o know_v not_o miletius_n i_o refuse_v i_o know_v not_o paulinus_n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o you_o scatter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o be_v not_o christ_n be_v antichrist_n and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n join_v with_o peter_n chair_n he_o be_v i_o that_o be_v he_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n with_o i_o it_o be_v here_o further_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o name_n christian_n give_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v especial_o take_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o jew_n and_o heathen_n which_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o now_o likewise_o sever_v and_o make_v christian_n know_v from_o turk_n and_o other_o who_o believe_v nothing_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n but_o when_o heretic_n begin_v to_o rise_v up_o among_o christian_n which_o heretic_n profess_v christ_n name_n and_o sundry_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o true_a believer_n do_v then_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a be_v too_o common_a to_o distinguish_v such_o heretic_n and_o make_v they_o know_v from_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v entire_o sound_a in_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o to_o distinguish_v these_o from_o such_o true_a and_o faithful_a believer_n of_o all_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v into_o the_o creed_n the_o name_n catholic_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a believer_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o no_o heretic_n be_v a_o catholic_n although_o they_o false_o pretend_v to_o it_o when_o they_o be_v prâ—…ssed_v with_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v here_o say_v st._n pacianus_n epist._n ad_fw-la sympherianum_fw-la write_v thus_o when_o heresy_n be_v rise_v and_o endeavour_v by_o divers_a name_n to_o tear_v the_o dove_n of_o god_n and_o queen_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n and_o to_o rend_v she_o in_o piece_n the_o apostolical_a people_n reqire_v their_o surname_n whereby_o the_o uncorrupt_a people_n may_v be_v distinguish_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o those_o that_o before_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v now_o surname_v catholic_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n say_v he_o catholic_n my_o surname_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v a_o proper_a note_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o creed_n teach_v we_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a heretical_a congregation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o not_o only_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v universality_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o likewise_o the_o very_a name_n and_o word_n itself_o by_o god_n providence_n have_v be_v always_o and_o only_o appropriate_v to_o true_a believer_n and_o though_o sometime_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o rise_v up_o of_o sect_n challenge_v by_o they_o yet_o never_o obtain_v by_o heretic_n as_o their_o constant_a name_n wherefore_o st._n augustin_n say_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n keep_v i_o aug._n contr_n epist._n fundament_n cap._n 4._o and_o again_o tract_n 32._o in_o joan._n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o love_v the_o church_n if_o we_o be_v join_v together_o by_o charity_n if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o catholic_n name_n and_o faith_n and_o again_o tom._n 1._o libr._n de_fw-la verâ_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n 7._o we_o must_v hold_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v name_v catholic_n not_o only_o of_o her_o own_o but_o also_o of_o all_o her_o enemy_n for_o will_v they_o will_v they_o the_o heretic_n also_o and_o schismatic_n themselves_o when_o they_o speak_v not_o with_o their_o own_o fellow_n but_o with_o stranger_n call_v the_o catholic_n church_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v unless_o they_o discern_v it_o that_o be_v express_v it_o by_o this_o name_n by_o which_o she_o be_v call_v of_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v schism_n chap._n iu._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a severity_n of_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n against_o heresy_n and_o schism_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a severity_n of_o the_o father_n exclude_v all_o from_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v manifest_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o a_o discourse_n of_o he_o upon_o those_o
word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6._o 55._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o where_o he_o write_v thus_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v these_o as_o my_o live_a father_n send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v or_o feed_v upon_o i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o these_o mysterious_a word_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o member_n in_o his_o body_n the_o church_n under_o he_o or_o connect_v to_o he_o as_o our_o head_n feed_v upon_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o desert_v his_o unity_n now_o that_o which_o make_v we_o his_o member_n be_v this_o unity_n which_o unity_n be_v cause_v by_o charity_n diffuse_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v give_v to_o we_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n of_o charity_n that_o give_v life_n make_v we_o live_v member_n nor_o do_v this_o spirit_n make_v any_o live_a member_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v life_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o man_n do_v not_o give_v life_n to_o a_o member_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v not_o join_v by_o union_n to_o the_o same_o body_n the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o move_v we_o to_o love_v unity_n and_o fear_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n for_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n his_o church_n since_o such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v not_o his_o member_n and_o not_o be_v his_o member_n they_o can_v receive_v life_n from_o his_o spirit_n now_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n he_o go_v on_o thus_o the_o faithful_a know_v christ_n body_n if_o they_o neglect_v not_o to_o be_v his_o body_n they_o must_v be_v his_o body_n if_o they_o will_v live_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n for_o none_o live_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o body_n the_o church_n consider_v well_o what_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v a_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o spirit_n which_o be_v otherwise_o term_v a_o soul_n the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v invisible_a the_o body_n visible_a now_o as_o your_o body_n live_v by_o your_o spirit_n so_o if_o you_o will_v live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n you_o must_v be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o my_o body_n live_v by_o my_o spirit_n and_o your_o body_n by_o you_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v live_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n he_o that_o desire_v to_o live_v may_v understand_v here_o where_o he_o be_v to_o live_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o life_n he_o must_v approach_v believe_v and_o be_v incorporate_v if_o he_o pretend_v to_o live_v he_o must_v not_o voluntary_o separate_v himself_o from_o be_v connect_v with_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v a_o corrupt_a member_n so_o as_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o nor_o yet_o so_o deform_v or_o out_o of_o order_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v fair_a and_o neat_a apt_o proportion_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o perfect_a health_n moreover_o he_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o adhere_v close_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n take_v his_o life_n from_o god_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o he_o labour_v here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o reign_v in_o heaven_n thus_o st._n augustin_n convince_v evident_o that_o no_o schismatic_a or_o heretic_n can_v be_v save_v chap._n v._n a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o horridness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o in_o what_o case_n ignorance_n may_v excuse_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o now_o yet_o to_o penetrate_v more_o full_o into_o the_o true_a ground_n why_o above_o almost_o all_o other_o sin_v a_o christian_n be_v capable_a of_o commit_v schism_n that_o be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o altar_n against_o a_o altar_n or_o the_o relinquish_a the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o make_n collect_v or_o assembly_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a bishop_n or_o church_n governor_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v a_o sin_n so_o unpardonable_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o government_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o great_a offence_n a_o subject_a can_v commit_v against_o monarchy_n be_v a_o actual_a attempt_n or_o rather_o the_o attempt_n execute_v by_o which_o monarchy_n be_v dissolve_v inward_o to_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o such_o a_o government_n or_o to_o entertain_v principle_n which_o if_o put_v in_o practice_n will_v withdraw_v subject_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n be_v a_o offence_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n but_o the_o actual_a cantonize_a of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o raise_n in_o it_o court_v and_o judicatories_n independent_a on_o and_o opposite_a to_o the_o common_a tribunal_n of_o the_o country_n be_v the_o utmost_a of_o all_o crime_n both_o the_o seducer_n and_o the_o seduce_a be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o good_a subject_n but_o pursue_v by_o arm_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o enemy_n it_o be_v so_o in_o god_n church_n the_o main_a thing_n our_o creed_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v of_o it_o be_v its_o unity_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n now_o if_o unity_n than_o order_n than_o subordination_n of_o government_n etc._n etc._n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n against_o this_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o schism_n a_o dissolve_v the_o communion_n and_o connexion_n that_o the_o member_n of_o this_o great_a body_n have_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a we_o all_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o sin_n that_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v their_o murder_v of_o our_o lord_n now_o say_v st._n chrisâ—…stom_n homil._n 11._o add_v ephes._n we_o shall_v not_o merit_v or_o incur_v a_o less_o cruel_a punishment_n if_o we_o divide_v the_o unity_n and_o plenitude_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n than_o those_o have_v do_v who_o pierce_v mangle_a and_o tear_v his_o own_o body_n but_o may_v not_o ignorance_n excuse_v the_o gild_n of_o schism_n no_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o some_o regard_n it_o aggravate_v it_o for_o though_o pride_n and_o malice_n be_v far_o great_a in_o the_o lead_a schismatic_n person_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n yet_o ignorant_a soul_n and_o idiot_n seem_v more_o to_o contradict_v human_a reason_n because_o the_o more_o ignorant_a they_o be_v and_o be_v no_o pastor_n the_o more_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o authority_n and_o consequent_o the_o prefer_v their_o own_o conduct_n or_o the_o conduct_n and_o direction_n of_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n before_o the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o excommunicate_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n the_o esteem_v all_o christian_n both_o pastor_n and_o flock_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v a_o presumption_n so_o contrary_a to_o human_a nature_n and_o reason_n that_o their_o want_n of_o learning_n be_v that_o which_o will_v most_o of_o all_o condemn_v they_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o person_n absolute_o idiot_n who_o scarce_o know_v there_o be_v any_o other_o pastor_n or_o any_o other_o church_n than_o their_o own_o who_o pretend_v not_o at_o all_o to_o pass_v their_o judgement_n on_o other_o religion_n but_o know_v only_o what_o their_o pastor_n teach_v they_o have_v not_o ability_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o condition_n to_o examine_v scripture_n and_o church_n for_o such_o no_o doubt_n may_v by_o their_o simplicity_n and_o absolute_a invincible_a ignorance_n escape_v the_o malignity_n of_o schism_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o inferior_a tradesman_n of_o gentleman_n and_o gentlewoman_n who_o have_v a_o capacity_n of_o be_v right_o instruct_v and_o better_o inform_v of_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o which_o they_o owe_v their_o subjection_n and_o yet_o who_o by_o their_o own_o perverseness_n become_v troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o because_o they_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o both_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o pastor_n such_o as_o these_o no_o doubt_n have_v drink_v in_o the_o
patriarchal_a council_n yea_o of_o ecumenical_a synod_n be_v call_v into_o examination_n all_o their_o law_n so_o far_o as_o to_o they_o seem_v meet_v reform_v the_o whole_a regard_n that_o england_n have_v to_o all_o other_o catholic_n church_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v utter_o break_v by_o one_o national_a church_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o by_o one_o luxurious_a king_n by_o one_o child_n and_o by_o one_o woman_n even_o when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n protest_v against_o it_o let_v the_o world_n now_o be_v judge_n whether_o this_o action_n can_v be_v justify_v thus_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n vii_o the_o assertion_n of_o some_o protestant_n concern_v church-authority_n and_o of_o some_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v here_o so_o evident_o demonstrate_v to_o consist_v in_o deny_v obedience_n to_o church-authority_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o find_v any_o protestant_n so_o much_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n to_o write_v any_o thing_n in_o defence_n of_o such_o church-authority_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o they_o have_v separate_v total_o cast_v off_o all_o obedience_n to_o it_o but_o yet_o this_o they_o have_v do_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a testimony_n of_o some_o very_a eminent_a among_o they_o see_v sir_n edwin_n sands_n in_o his_o europae_n speculum_fw-la numb_a 12._o where_o he_o have_v this_o follow_a discourse_n of_o the_o security_n in_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o although_o he_o deliver_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o catholic_n yet_o it_o be_v without_o reply_n or_o seek_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n here_o say_v the_o discourse_n than_o be_v this_o since_o christianity_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n whereof_o all_o man_n be_v capable_a as_o be_v in_o gross_a and_o in_o general_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o and_o since_o the_o high_a virtue_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o in_o the_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n to_o embrace_v it_o and_o withal_o since_o of_o outward_a proof_n of_o our_o faith_n where_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v dispute_v the_o church_n testimony_n whether_o for_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o most_o weight_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o tire_v out_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o waste_v away_o his_o spirit_n in_o trace_v out_o all_o the_o thorny_a path_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o these_o day_n wherein_o to_o err_v be_v no_o less_o easy_a than_o dangerous_a what_o through_o forgery_n of_o author_n abuse_v he_o what_o through_o sophistry_n beguile_v he_o what_o through_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n transport_v he_o and_o not_o rather_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o right_a path_n of_o truth_n whereunto_o god_n nature_n reason_n and_o experience_n do_v all_o give_v witness_n and_o that_o be_v to_o associate_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o the_o custody_n of_o this_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n have_v be_v from_o heaven_n itself_o commit_v to_o weigh_v discreet_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o be_v once_o find_v to_o receive_v faithful_o and_o obedient_o without_o doubt_n or_o discussion_n whatsoever_o it_o deliver_v now_o to_o discover_v this_o let_v he_o reflect_v that_o beside_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v unite_v with_o it_o he_o find_v all_o other_o church_n to_o have_v have_v their_o end_n or_o decay_n long_v since_o or_o their_o begin_n but_o of_o late_a this_o church_n be_v found_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o he_o from_o christ_n that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o matt._n 16._o 18._o and_o that_o himself_o will_v be_v assistant_n to_o it_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v now_o continue_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n with_o a_o honourable_a and_o certain_a line_n of_o near_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o pope_n successor_n of_o st._n peter_n both_o tyrant_n traitor_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n in_o vain_a wrest_n rage_a and_o undermine_v it_o all_o the_o lawful_a general_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n approve_v and_o honour_v it_o god_n have_v so_o miraculous_o bless_v it_o from_o above_o that_o many_o learned_a and_o wise_a doctor_n have_v enrich_v it_o with_o their_o write_n army_n of_o saint_n with_o their_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n army_n of_o martyr_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o of_o virgin_n with_o their_o purity_n have_v sanctify_v and_o embellish_v it_o and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o such_o difficulty_n of_o unjust_a rebellion_n and_o unnatural_a revolt_v of_o her_o near_a child_n yet_o she_o stretch_v out_o her_o arm_n to_o the_o utmost_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n new_o embrace_v whole_a nation_n into_o her_o bosom_n last_o in_o all_o other_o opposite_a church_n there_o be_v find_v inward_a dissension_n and_o contrariety_n change_v of_o opinion_n uncertainty_n of_o resolution_n with_o rob_v of_o church_n rebel_a against_o governor_n confusion_n of_o order_n whereas_o contrariwise_o in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v the_o unity_n undivided_a the_o resolution_n unaltered_a the_o most_o heavenly_a order_n reach_v from_o the_o height_n of_o all_o power_n to_o the_o low_a of_o all_o subjection_n all_o with_o admirable_a harmony_n and_o undefective_a correspondence_n bend_v the_o same_o way_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o work_n all_o which_o do_v promise_v no_o other_o than_o a_o continual_a increase_n and_o victory_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n doubt_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o this_o glorious_a spouse_n of_o christ._n this_o then_o be_v accord_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v reverent_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n without_o further_a inquisition_n she_o have_v the_o warrant_n that_o he_o that_o hear_v she_o hear_v christ_n and_o whosoever_o hear_v she_o not_o have_v no_o better_a place_n with_o god_n than_o a_o publican_n or_o pagan_a and_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o receive_v scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o her_o authority_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o upon_o her_o authority_n also_o and_o credit_v and_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o always_o protect_v his_o church_n from_o error_n and_o yet_o peremptory_o command_v man_n always_o to_o obey_v she_o than_o have_v he_o make_v very_o slender_a provision_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n which_o conceit_n concern_v god_n who_o care_n of_o we_o even_o in_o all_o thing_n touch_v this_o transitory_a life_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a will_v render_v we_o very_o ungrateful_o impious_a and_o hard_o be_v the_o case_n and_o mean_v have_v his_o regard_n be_v of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n who_o want_v and_o difficulty_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o capacity_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o sound_v the_o deep_a and_o hide_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n and_o to_o search_v the_o truth_n of_o intricate_a controversy_n if_o there_o be_v not_o other_o who_o authority_n they_o may_v safe_o follow_v and_o rely_v upon_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o see_v joh._n 20._o 29._o the_o merit_n of_o who_o religious_a humility_n and_o obedience_n exceed_v perhaps_o in_o honour_n and_o acceptation_n before_o god_n the_o subtle_a and_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o many_o other_o thus_o sir_n edwin_n sands_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v these_o follow_a consideration_n say_v he_o may_v very_o easy_o persuade_v person_n of_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o piety_n to_o maintain_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o have_v actual_a possession_n and_o seizure_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o understanding_n before_o the_o opposite_a profession_n have_v a_o name_n as_o first_o its_o doctrine_n have_v have_v a_o long_a continuance_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o therefore_o can_v easy_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o present_a professor_n to_o be_v a_o design_n since_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o so_o many_o age_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o age_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o purpose_n or_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n shall_v serve_v the_o several_a end_n of_o divers_a age_n second_o its_o long_a prescription_n which_o be_v such_o a_o advantage_n that_o it_o can_v with_o many_o argument_n be_v retrench_v as_o rely_v upon_o these_o ground_n to_o wit_n that_o truth_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o falsehood_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o
for_o so_o many_o age_n forsake_v his_o church_n and_o leave_v she_o in_o a_o error_n again_o the_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n of_o that_o church_n their_o solemn_a service_n the_o stateliness_n and_o magnificence_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n their_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o claim_v as_o their_o own_o due_a and_o to_o concern_v no_o other_o sect_n of_o christianity_n the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o continual_a succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n their_o immediate_a derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n their_o title_n to_o succeed_v st._n peter_n who_o personal_a prerogative_n be_v so_o great_a the_o honourable_a expression_n concern_v this_o church_n from_o many_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o other_o inferior_a see_v which_o be_v old_a record_n have_v obtain_v a_o credibility_n the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o people_n which_o be_v of_o their_o persuasion_n apparent_a consent_n with_o elder_a age_n in_o matter_n doctrinal_a the_o advantage_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ancient_a time_n the_o great_a consent_n one_o part_n with_o another_o in_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v commence_v among_o their_o adversary_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v unto_o a_o very_a great_a licentiousness_n their_o happiness_n in_o be_v instrumental_a in_o convert_v divers_a nation_n the_o advantage_n of_o monarchical_a government_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o daily_o enjoy_v by_o it_o the_o piety_n and_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o single_a life_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o bishop_n the_o riches_n of_o their_o church_n the_o severity_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o other_o their_o exterior_a observance_n the_o great_a reputation_n of_o their_o bishop_n for_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n the_o know_a holiness_n of_o some_o of_o those_o person_n who_o institutes_n the_o religious_a person_n do_v now_o imitate_v and_o follow_v their_o miracle_n the_o casualty_n and_o accident_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o many_o of_o their_o adversary_n the_o oblique_a act_n and_o indirect_a proceed_n of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a which_o they_o fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o disagree_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o dr._n taylor_n see_v the_o learned_a grotius_n declare_v the_o impossibility_n of_o unite_n christian_n into_o one_o body_n but_o by_o their_o adhere_n to_o the_o roman_a see_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n say_v grotius_n in_o his_o first_o reply_n to_o rivet_n ad_fw-la artic._n 7._o that_o such_o as_o differ_v in_o opinion_n among_o catholic_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o body_n not_o break_v communion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o dissension_n happen_v among_o protestant_n they_o can_v thus_o compose_v dispute_n and_o opposition_n although_o they_o speak_v much_o of_o fraternal_a love_n now_o he_o that_o shall_v examine_v this_o well_o will_v find_v how_o much_o force_n and_o power_n there_o be_v in_o the_o primacy_n thus_o he_o this_o bring_v to_o mind_v that_o say_n of_o st._n jerom_n concern_v st._n peter_n primacy_n wherefore_o among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o hieronym_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o advers._fw-la jovinian_a now_o again_o the_o same_o grotius_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o last_o reply_n to_o rivet_n write_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o grotius_n have_v always_o wish_v for_o a_o restitution_n and_o reunite_a of_o christian_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n he_o be_v sometime_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o may_v have_v be_v begin_v by_o a_o conjunction_n or_o union_n of_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o but_o he_o afterward_o discern_v that_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v effect_v because_o beside_o that_o most_o of_o all_o the_o calvinist_n be_v total_o averse_a from_o any_o such_o peace_n or_o union_n protestant_n be_v not_o associate_v or_o unite_v under_o any_o common_a ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o diverse_a part_n of_o they_o can_v be_v collect_v into_o one_o body_n and_o withal_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o must_v necessary_o still_o divide_v into_o more_o new_a sect_n or_o part_n wherefore_o grotius_n now_o plain_o see_v and_o judge_n as_o likewise_o many_o other_o with_o he_o that_o protestant_n can_v never_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o unless_o they_o be_v join_v with_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a see_v without_o which_o no_o common_a government_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o wish_v that_o the_o division_n and_o separation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v and_o likewise_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o now_o among_o these_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o cause_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o melancthon_n himself_o who_o think_v that_o premacy_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o retain_v and_o preserve_v of_o unity_n thus_o grotius_n concering_n the_o unite_n all_o christians_n by_o their_o adhere_n to_o the_o roman_a see_n see_v doctor_n field_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n recommend_v the_o end_n all_o dispute_n in_o religion_n by_o a_o lawful_a church-authority_n see_v say_v he_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o matter_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n thus_o dr._n field_n in_o like_a manner_n dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n sect._n 13._o num._n 2_o 3._o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o christian_n security_n from_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o his_o adherance_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o church_n authority_n if_o we_o consider_v say_v he_o god_n great_a wise_a and_o constant_a providence_n and_o care_v over_o his_o church_n his_o desire_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a nor_o permit_v scandal_n and_o false_a teacher_n to_o prevail_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o very_a elect_n his_o most_o pious_a godly_a servant_n if_o i_o say_v we_o consider_v these_o and_o some_o other_o suchlike_a general_n promise_v of_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o question_n about_o the_o errability_n of_o council_n seem_v to_o be_v concern_v we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v all_o christian_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o case_n the_o whole_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therein_o find_v approbation_n and_o reception_n among_o all_o those_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n diffuse_v which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o council_n thus_o he_o see_v also_o his_o commentary_n on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v ephes._n 4._o 12._o to_o have_v give_v not_o only_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o compact_n the_o saint_n into_o a_o church_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n confirm_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o like_a child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o dectrin_n and_o so_o again_o when_o heresy_n come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v every_o where_o apparent_a by_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n that_o the_o only_a way_n of_o avoid_v error_n and_o danger_n be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o communion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o from_o that_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n keep_v by_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v thus_o far_o dr._n hammond_n see_v doctor_n jackson_n on_o the_o
creed_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 165._o sundry_a say_v he_o in_o profession_n protestant_n in_o eagerness_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a pastor_n must_v then_o only_o be_v believe_v then_o only_o obey_v when_o they_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o evident_a and_o express_a law_n of_o god_n make_v evident_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o must_v believe_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o this_o in_o one_o word_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o obedience_n unto_o who_o doubtless_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v give_v some_o special_a authority_n and_o right_o to_o exact_v some_o peculiar_a obedience_n of_o their_o flock_n now_o if_o the_o pastor_n be_v then_o only_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o bring_v evident_a commission_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o those_o particular_n unto_o which_o he_o demand_v belief_n or_o obedience_n what_o obedience_n do_v man_n perform_v to_o he_o more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o can_v show_v we_o the_o express_a undoubted_a command_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v obey_v of_o all_o but_o whilst_o it_o be_v thus_o obey_v it_o only_o not_o he_o that_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o be_v obey_v and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o obedience_n that_o i_o owe_v unto_o other_o i_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v or_o obey_v any_o other_o man_n than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v or_o believe_v i_o the_o flock_n no_o more_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n than_o the_o pastor_n the_o flock_n yet_o certain_o god_n who_o have_v set_v kingdom_n in_o order_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o such_o confusion_n in_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o doctor_n jackson_n tie_v all_o to_o obedience_n or_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n see_v last_o doctor_n ferne._n pag._n 48._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v a_o society_n or_o company_n under_o a_o regiment_n discipline_n and_o government_n and_o the_o member_n constitute_v that_o society_n be_v either_o person_n teach_v guide_v and_o govern_v or_o person_n teach_v guide_v govern_v and_o this_o in_o order_n to_o preserve_v all_o in_o unity_n and_o to_o advance_v every_o member_n of_o this_o visible_a society_n to_o a_o effectual_a and_o real_a participation_n of_o grace_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o therefore_o upon_o no_o less_o account_n be_v obedience_n due_a unto_o they_o ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 16._o and_o heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n matth._n 18._o 17._o thus_o doctor_n ferne._n now_o in_o confirmation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v here_o say_v by_o these_o protestant_n concern_v obedience_n to_o church-authority_n see_v st._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la of_o the_o benefit_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n lead_v away_o by_o many_o extravagant_a manichaean_n dotage_n advise_v he_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o church-authority_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o more_o easy_a than_o not_o only_o to_o say_v but_o also_o to_o think_v or_o conceive_v that_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o in_o reality_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a aug._n de_fw-fr utilitat_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 10._o and_o chap._n 12._o who_o be_v there_o but_o even_o of_o a_o mean_a capacity_n that_o do_v not_o plain_o see_v it_o to_o be_v more_o secure_a for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o profound_o know_v in_o divine_a matter_n to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o wise_a than_o to_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o if_o this_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o lesser_a matter_n as_o in_o merchandize_v tilling_n of_o ground_n etc._n etc._n certain_o much_o more_o in_o concern_v of_o religion_n for_o human_a affair_n be_v far_o more_o easy_o understand_v than_o the_o divine_a thing_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o sacred_a and_o sublime_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o reverence_v and_o esteem_v by_o we_o so_o the_o danger_n and_o offence_n be_v great_a if_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o they_o and_o chap._n 17._o he_o argue_v thus_o if_o every_o discipline_n although_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v require_v a_o master_n or_o teacher_n what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o temerarious_a pride_n than_o not_o to_o learn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n or_o mystery_n from_o the_o interpreter_n of_o they_o and_o chap._n 7._o no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o poet_n presume_v to_o read_v terence_n without_o a_o master_n and_o will_v you_o venture_v upon_o the_o read_n of_o those_o book_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o almost_o all_o mankind_n be_v account_v holy_a and_o full_a of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o presume_v to_o give_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o without_o a_o master_n and_o chap._n 16._o he_o thus_o go_v on_o since_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n do_v you_o think_v that_o all_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o guide_v man_n mind_n to_o this_o divine_a knowledge_n thus_o he_o to_o induce_v his_o friend_n honoratus_n in_o such_o divine_a matter_n to_o yield_v the_o guidance_n of_o himself_o to_o church-authority_n and_o then_o the_o church_n authority_n he_o will_v have_v he_o submit_v to_o he_o describe_v thus_o chap._n 17._o which_o church_n say_v he_o have_v obtain_v supreme_a authority_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n against_o it_o who_o be_v last_o condemn_v partly_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n partly_o by_o the_o gravity_n or_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o partly_o also_o by_o the_o majesty_n or_o greatness_n of_o miracle_n now_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o this_o authority_n be_v the_o height_n of_o impiety_n or_o a_o precipitant_a arrogancy_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o obtain_v wisdom_n and_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n prepare_v and_o dispose_v reason_n what_o can_v more_o manifest_v our_o ingratitude_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o divine_a aid_n and_o assistance_n than_o to_o make_v it_o our_o endeavour_n to_o resist_v the_o forementioned_a authority_n last_o he_o conclude_v with_o he_o thus_o chap._n ii_o if_o now_o you_o have_v be_v sufficient_o toss_v and_o weary_v out_o with_o variety_n of_o dispute_n and_o desire_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o way_n of_o catholic_n discipline_n which_o his_o derive_v from_o christ_n himself_o to_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o channel_n of_o succession_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o st._n augustin_n concern_v the_o security_n of_o adhere_v to_o church-authority_n now_o because_o in_o the_o precedent_n historical_a collection_n there_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o great_a contest_v that_o happen_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o settle_v man_n mind_n in_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n chap._n viii_o what_o way_n the_o church_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o settle_v man_n mind_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o our_o lord_n last_o supper_n to_o make_v this_o appear_v more_o full_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o brief_a relation_n of_o the_o past_a proceed_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o real_a presence_n and_o substantial_a conversion_n berengarius_fw-la and_o some_o follower_n of_o his_o long_a ago_o deny_v who_o be_v complain_v of_o two_o council_n be_v call_v one_o after_o another_o at_o rome_n and_o verseilis_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1050._o berengarius_fw-la summon_v and_o he_o not_o appear_v his_o heterodox_n opinion_n be_v condemn_v he_o according_a to_o the_o now_o protestant_a ground_n think_v his_o a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o two_o council_n a_o manifest_a error_n and_o that_o himself_o have_v manifest_a scripture_n and_o demonstration_n against_o it_o judge_v himself_o free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n or_o noncontradiction_n of_o these_o council_n and_o so_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n public_o justify_v his_o tenent_n desire_v a_o reverse_v by_o some_o new_a
council_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n against_o it_o upon_o this_o revive_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n another_o council_n five_o year_n after_o be_v assemble_v at_o tours_n anno_fw-la 1055._o not_o far_o distant_a from_o angiers_n where_o he_o be_v archdeacon_n here_o himself_o with_o other_o of_o his_o party_n where_o present_a his_o cause_n plead_v his_o demonstration_n consider_v and_o after_o all_o his_o opinion_n again_o condemn_v himself_o also_o recant_v it_o the_o council_n dismiss_v he_o find_v yet_o other_o new_a reason_n and_o a_o great_a strength_n in_o his_o former_a and_o fall_v again_o to_o the_o abet_v maintain_v and_o spread_v abroad_o his_o old_a doctrine_n a_o four_o council_n upon_o these_o new_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n anno_fw-la 1059._o four_o year_n after_o the_o last_o be_v call_v at_o rome_n where_o himself_o also_o be_v present_a some_o say_v long_a disputation_n there_o have_v his_o new_a plea_n for_o it_o be_v find_v too_o light_a and_o reject_v and_o his_o opinion_n oppose_v substantial_a conversion_n again_o condemn_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o council_n consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o three_o bishop_n the_o three_o time_n this_o man_n revolt_v and_o publish_v a_o write_n answer_v by_o lanfranck_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o some_o particular_a enemy_n of_o his_o sway_v the_o former_a council_n and_o have_v make_v he_o to_o swear_v contradiction_n these_o new_a imputation_n occasion_v a_o five_o council_n to_o be_v call_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1078._o in_o which_o be_v new_a dispute_n his_o last_o cavil_n censure_v and_o the_o article_n of_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n further_o vindicate_v and_o his_o error_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v again_o condemn_v by_o this_o council_n and_o last_o condemn_v by_o himself_o such_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o five_o general_a council_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o same_o argument_n then_o refute_v yet_o be_v still_o urge_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n lanfranck_n guitmundus_n algerus_n to_o any_o one_o that_o please_v to_o peruse_v they_o the_o same_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n then_o press_v as_o be_v still_o produce_v a_o new_a by_o the_o reform_a and_o with_o the_o same_o answer_v repel_v all_o these_o council_n if_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o member_n thereof_o less_o numerous_a yet_o universal_o accept_v by_o all_o the_o western_a church_n where_o this_o controversy_n be_v only_o agitate_a not_o one_o single_a bishop_n thereof_o that_o be_v know_v dissent_v or_o side_v with_o the_o berengarian_o look_v we_o for_o more_o satisfaction_n yet_o when_o the_o fervour_n of_o party_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v much_o allay_v and_o the_o church_n have_v have_v sufficient_a leisure_n to_o consider_v and_o digest_v the_o former_a conciliary_a decree_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o last_o of_o the_o council_n forementioned_a the_o great_a lateran_n council_n be_v assemble_v under_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o which_o be_v present_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o person_n and_o the_o substitute_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o the_o alexandrian_a patriarch_n lie_v under_o the_o saracen_n yoke_n germanus_n his_o deacon_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o some_o of_o these_o patriarch_n be_v then_o latin_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o latin_a or_o western_a church_n because_o both_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v hold_v in_o possession_n the_o one_o for_o near_o 60_o the_o other_o for_o near_o 100_o year_n by_o the_o latin_n latin_a patriarch_n be_v then_o elect_v as_o sometime_o greek_o also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o lawful_a and_o the_o only_a patriarch_n of_o those_o see_v at_o that_o time_n and_o present_v there_o be_v beside_o these_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o whole_a council_n consist_v of_o four_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o bishop_n and_o seventy_o archbishop_n now_o this_o council_n again_o instead_o of_o reverse_v declare_v for_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n where_o also_o first_o that_o be_v in_o a_o council_n be_v use_v the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o again_z the_o council_n at_o florence_n declare_v likewise_o for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o article_n of_o instruction_n for_o the_o jacobin_n and_o armenian_n in_o these_o word_n by_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v convert_v or_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n now_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o so_o many_o council_n so_o often_o weigh_v the_o adversary_n reason_n and_o evidence_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o settle_v such_o a_o point_n what_o can_v hereafter_o be_v sufficient_a or_o how_o can_v we_o ever_o hope_v that_o any_o controversy_n shall_v be_v final_o determine_v or_o end_v by_o any_o future_a council_n can_v there_o be_v any_o ground_n here_o to_o question_v the_o integrity_n or_o lawful_a proceed_n of_o so_o many_o council_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o one_o another_o all_o concure_n in_o the_o same_o judgement_n for_o a_o real_a presence_n and_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o new_a light_n in_o this_o point_n since_o there_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n attainable_a in_o these_o present_a time_n which_o those_o be_v never_o capable_a of_o or_o if_o there_o can_v be_v not_o much_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o present_a clergy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o christianity_n still_o sway_v on_o the_o same_o side_n against_o any_o present_a evidence_n pretend_v how_o then_o can_v the_o reform_a revive_v the_o former_a argument_n of_o bertram_n scotus_n erigena_n berengarius_fw-la etc._n etc._n still_o trouble_v the_o church_n again_o with_o urge_v the_o same_o argument_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o council_n already_o pass_v upon_o they_o can_v any_o desire_v a_o fair_a judicature_n by_o council_n in_o any_o matter_n than_o there_o have_v be_v already_o in_o this_o and_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o protestant_n shall_v refer_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o new_a council_n if_o all_o the_o council_n successive_o err_v in_o this_o point_n so_o manifest_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o lawful_o oblige_v their_o subject_n to_o obedience_n the_o next_o and_o the_o next_o to_o that_o of_o such_o council_n as_o ever_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o may_v err_v so_o too_o and_o the_o same_o obedience_n be_v deny_v to_o they_o whilst_o one_o pretend_v evidence_n or_o demonstration_n quell_v another_o new_a one_o start_v up_o and_o demand_v satisfaction_n but_o if_o these_o council_n be_v invalid_a or_o not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o establish_n the_o belief_n of_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n let_v we_o see_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o reformation_n here_o to_o repeal_v their_o act_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o after_o all_o these_o council_n forenamed_a and_o that_o of_o trent_n add_v to_o they_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1562._o a_o synod_n be_v call_v at_o london_n of_o two_o province_n only_o of_o the_o west_n consist_v of_o about_o twenty_o four_o bishop_n and_o two_o metropolitan_n and_o by_o these_o against_o all_o the_o former_a council_n abovesaid_a it_o be_v decree_v articulo_fw-la 28._o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n thus_o that_o article_n now_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o their_o decree_n they_o tie_v their_o subject_n to_o subscribe_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o that_o be_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v their_o synod_n 1603._o can._n 63._o this_o be_v a_o obedience_n which_o themselves_o though_o subject_n do_v deny_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o those_o precedent_a council_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o western_a world_n than_o concur_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n those_o of_o these_o two_o province_n also_o and_o yet_o do_v their_o synod_n require_v it_o here_o let_v a_o sober_a christian_a judge_n if_o assent_n be_v hold_v due_a to_o this_o london-synod_n be_v it_o not_o to_o those_o other_o much_o rather_o to_o those_o other_o i_o say_v incomparable_o more_o numerous_a accept_v by_o the_o west_n for_o many_o age_n and_o adhere_v to_o still_o by_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o have_v before_o they_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o traditive_a exposition_n of_o they_o weigh_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v still_o on_o foot_n meet_v so_o often_o and_o conclude_v still_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o if_o those_o other_o council_n be_v
very_a gall_n of_o schism_n by_o usurp_v a_o authority_n which_o express_a scripture_n say_v belong_v only_o to_o pastor_n i_o fear_v much_o few_o than_o be_v ordinary_o imagine_v of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o liberal_a education_n will_v be_v excuse_v from_o this_o sin_n by_o any_o ignorance_n surreptition_n provocation_n etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a evidence_n and_o light_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o continue_a succession_n unity_n of_o doctrine_n perfect_a obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n pennance_n and_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n and_o several_a other_o signal_n mark_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostclick_a church_n some_o may_v be_v more_o deep_o guilty_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o heavy_a damnation_n than_o other_o as_o ringleader_n more_o than_o their_o follower_n but_o damnation_n be_v by_o the_o father_n general_o denounce_v as_o the_o portion_n of_o they_o all_o thus_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o whereas_o some_o protestant_n seek_v to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o schism_n by_o liken_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n cyprian_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o condemn_v no_o man_n nor_o separate_v none_o from_o its_o communion_n yet_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o plea_n help_v they_o not_o at_o all_o for_o although_o this_o moderation_n do_v exempt_a st._n cyprian_n from_o schism_n because_o as_o st._n augustin_n say_v the_o church_n have_v not_o then_o decide_v the_o dispute_n to_o who_o decision_n st._n cyprian_n will_v certain_o have_v submit_v yet_o this_o moderation_n do_v not_o at_o all_o exempt_a the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o schism_n because_o her_o separation_n from_o her_o mother-church_n be_v for_o very_a many_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n define_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o same_o church_n this_o follow_a example_n will_v make_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n evident_o appear_v for_o if_o for_o example_n a_o province_n in_o england_n have_v with-drawn_a itself_o from_o the_o public_a civil_a authority_n this_o excuse_n will_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o be_v rebel_n to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o quarrel_v with_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n we_o mean_v neither_o he_o nor_o they_o any_o harm_n they_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o come_v among_o we_o if_o they_o will_v we_o will_v be_v good_a friend_n we_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o do_n but_o we_o will_v be_v govern_v only_o by_o our_o own_o law_n and_o magistrate_n etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v i_o say_v this_o will_v not_o take_v from_o they_o the_o gild_n of_o rebellion_n their_o civility_n in_o such_o their_o rebellion_n will_v not_o change_v the_o title_n of_o their_o crime_n nor_o free_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o it_o may_v perhaps_o qualify_v the_o prince_n resentment_n but_o the_o civil_a treason_n be_v treason_n in_o this_o point_n of_o schism_n to_o the_o end_n that_o doctor_n peirce_n in_o his_o court-sermon_n may_v clear_a protestant_n and_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n on_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o argue_v thus_o since_o beside_o the_o corruption_n in_o practice_n which_o yet_o alone_o can_v justify_v separation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o many_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n likewise_o entrench_v on_o fundamental_o the_o schism_n can_v not_o be_v on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n side_n which_o be_v oblige_v to_o separate_v so_o just_a cause_n be_v give_v but_o on_o they_o who_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n this_o plea_n of_o the_o doctor_n if_o it_o be_v admit_v total_o destroy_v all_o government_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n in_o church_n and_o state_n upon_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n for_o if_o subject_n may_v accuse_v their_o governor_n and_o be_v themselves_o judge_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o such_o their_o accusation_n the_o governor_n be_v always_o sure_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o pronounce_v guilty_a and_o the_o subject_a justify_v now_o to_o admit_v this_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a in_o church-government_n above_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o unjust_a thing_n imaginable_a because_o that_o government_n be_v protect_v from_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v send_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o teach_v it_o all_o truth_n wherefore_o to_o tax_v that_o government_n with_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v either_o to_o tax_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o they_o or_o to_o blaspheme_v against_o our_o saviour_n by_o say_v he_o have_v not_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n beside_o there_o be_v this_o other_o consideration_n which_o do_v further_o manifest_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o the_o doctor_n be_v plea_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v our_o mother-church_n as_o king_n james_n acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v in_o a_o public_a speech_n make_v to_o his_o parliament_n wherein_o he_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v our_o mother-church_n see_v stow_n pag._n 840._o then_o it_o will_v follow_v as_o it_o be_v urge_v in_o parliament_n by_o doctor_n heath_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o if_o now_o after_o so_o many_o age_n this_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v find_v a_o erroneous_a church_n than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o our_o christianity_n but_o rather_o have_v be_v all_o along_o deceive_v since_o if_o this_o mother-church_n be_v false_a the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o teach_v we_o must_v necessary_o be_v false_a a_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a because_o she_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n thus_o the_o doctor_n may_v see_v what_o he_o have_v get_v by_o his_o reformation_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o that_o deserve_v well_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o change_n of_o religion_n here_o in_o england_n for_o if_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o university_n have_v general_o assent_v to_o this_o change_n it_o may_v have_v seem_v a_o lesser_a crime_n but_o to_o have_v this_o do_v as_o the_o facto_fw-la it_o be_v do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n by_o layman_n only_o and_o this_o only_a with_o the_o difference_n of_o six_o voice_n in_o parliament_n although_o that_o parliament_n be_v pack_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_a protestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o university_n this_o do_v heighten_v this_o crime_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o all_o impiety_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o a_o close_a add_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a manifest_v this_o impiety_n for_o although_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v here_o pretend_v yet_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o our_o english_a history_n that_o nothing_o but_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a interest_n carry_v on_o this_o business_n for_o be_v not_o the_o liberty_n obtain_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o bring_v into_o his_o bed_n a_o new_a handsome_a wife_n instead_o of_o his_o former_a virtuous_a queen_n a_o very_a carnal_a interest_n be_v not_o his_o invade_v all_o the_o possession_n and_o treasure_n of_o monastery_n a_o great_a secular_a interest_n be_v not_o the_o divide_v the_o say_a land_n among_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n at_o very_o easy_a rate_n a_o very_a great_a interest_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v not_o the_o protector_n be_v seize_v on_o the_o remainder_n of_o churchspoyl_n a_o great_a interest_n be_v not_o the_o free_n of_o clergyman_n from_o a_o necessity_n of_o say_v daily_o and_o almost_o hourly_o long_o ecclesiastical_a office_n from_o lie_v alone_o without_o bedfellow_n etc._n etc._n matter_n of_o great_a both_o carnal_a and_o secular_a interest_n be_v not_o the_o exempt_n of_o all_o both_o laity_n and_o ecclesiastic_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o penitential_a satisfaction_n from_o rigorous_a fast_n out_o of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n and_o other_o austerity_n a_o matter_n of_o considerable_a interest_n to_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v appear_v but_o even_o too_o clear_o how_o that_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o all_o government_n and_o subordination_n be_v utter_o neglect_v in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v contrive_v and_o execute_v here_o be_v a_o new_a and_o through_o mould_v of_o a_o church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n call_v a_o reformation_n wherein_o all_o the_o synodical_a act_n of_o this_o church_n since_o christianity_n enter_v among_o we_o be_v as_o to_o any_o oblige_a power_n by_o their_o authority_n reverse_v wherein_o all_o the_o decision_n of_o